Days Update Wednesday, June 8, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Sonny has a nightmare about walking in on Will in bed with Leo.

At the DiMera Mansion, Abigail finishes a call and tells Chad that she’s working on the Sami kidnapping case and might have got a real lead that will bring her closer to finding out who is behind the kidnapping.

Marlena is at home, leaving a message for Belle to call her because they have to talk about this. Marlena hangs up as Kate arrives at her door. Kate asks if Marlena knew that Will was going back to Arizona today. Marlena says that seems rather sudden. Kate mentions that her and Roman are throwing Will a going away breakfast and invites Marlena and John to join them. Marlena says that John is working but she can make it. Kate asks if Marlena is alright as she doesn’t seem herself. Marlena admits she’s worried about Belle. Kate says she heard Belle and Shawn are having problems and asks if Belle is still staying here. Marlena says she was until last night, then she got upset with her and stormed out and hasn’t come home.

EJ has a dream about being in bed with Belle.

Roman finds Lucas at the Brady Pub and sees the ice pack on his hand, so he asks what happened to him. Lucas responds that it was EJ DiMera.

Belle goes to EJ’s room and wakes him up from his dream. Belle apologizes for waking him up but EJ says he should’ve been up an hour ago and asks how she slept. Belle says she slept fine but notes that she didn’t go home last night so she asks if Abigail might have some clothes for her to wear. EJ offers to lend her a robe so she can go down for breakfast and then have Harold go to get her things. Belle worries about being an imposition but EJ assures she could never be.

Sonny wakes up from his nightmare and tells Will about it. Will encourages that it was just a dream and would never happen. Sonny points out he never thought it would happen to himself again either. Will understands that Leo really did a number on him and it will take time to get over. Will points out that it didn’t change things between them. Sonny worries that Leo is not done getting revenge. Will brings up that Leo said himself that he had other fish to fry and he has a long list of people he blames for Craig leaving. Will points out that Leo published pictures of Chad and Sonny, so he wonders who he is going after next.

Leo is in the DiMera Wine Cellar and gets a call from Gwen. Leo says thanks to Gwen’s direction, he was able to make his way through the DiMera tunnels. Leo declares that best of all, Abigail is right upstairs.

Abigail tells Chad that she was going to track down the other kidnapper that got away and he just got arrested in Wisconsin on unrelated charges. Chad questions how she found that out. Abigail says she just realized that Salem police stopped looking for him after EJ was released so she reached out to a contact, who gave her arrest reports. Abigail questions Chad not congratulating her. Chad says it’s great that she found him but asks if it was worth it. Chad questions if Abigail really thinks this guy is going to tell a different story than the guy who testified that EJ was the one who hired him. Abigail guesses she will find out when she goes to Milwaukee today, but Chad tells her that she’s not going.

Marlena explains to Kate that when Belle heard she agreed to treat Jan, she got furious and took off. Kate asks if you can blame her since Jan is pregnant and Belle’s husband is the father of the baby. Kate brings up that Jan has tried to kill Belle for years and recently kidnapped her daughter. Marlena says she knows all that but no matter what, Jan does deserve good mental health care. Kate doesn’t think Marlena has to provide it and suggests recommending someone else. Marlena feels she is uniquely qualified to treat Jan and maybe she can end this reign of terror that she has against Belle. Kate wishes her luck but doesn’t think it will be easy. Marlena then gets a text from Belle, informing her that she is with EJ. Kate knows it’s not her business but wonders if something is going on between them.

Belle tells EJ that she just texted Marlena so she won’t worry and hopefully they won’t come try to rescue her. EJ hopes they will respect her wishes but Belle feels she’s been a constant disappointment to them. EJ praises her. Belle talks about all the mistakes made along the way which EJ questions. EJ says he knows Belle as an honest, caring, and smart person who he greatly admires and he feels she is too hard on herself. Belle responds that from her parents perspective, they haven’t approved of all of her decisions like how she handled Claire’s mental illness. EJ points out that Claire is doing very well now. Belle says she was in denial for a long time and thinks that caused a lot of pain, so she thinks Marlena still holds that against her. EJ calls that a very terrible, difficult situation. Belle worries that Marlena doesn’t think she is capable of making good decisions and that’s why she is here looking sloppy. EJ says she’s beautiful as always. Belle doesn’t want to look like this when she goes crawling back to her parents. EJ agrees to ask Abigail to lend her something, but first asks if she really wants to go back to her parents.

Roman asks Lucas about he and EJ getting in to it and guesses it was about Sami. Lucas complains that EJ still thinks he kidnapped her and he’s still pushing that big lie which is ludicrous since everybody knows he did it. Roman points out that the charges against EJ were dropped. Lucas says that’s because he’s a DiMera and they don’t ever pay for what they do. Lucas questions why EJ doesn’t let the matter drop since he got away with it. Roman responds that he’s not sure it was EJ as he still has a lot of unanswered questions about what actually happened.

Leo tells Gwen that he doesn’t know how long he’s going to be in the wine cellar as he’s still working out his plan, but when he’s through, Chad will know exactly how he felt when he lost the love of his life.

Abigail questions Chad telling her not to go. Chad apologizes for it coming out wrong and asks if they can talk about it because he’s worried about her. Chad says he just got her back from Kristen and now she wants to track down some guy who kidnaps women. Chad argues that the story is old news since EJ is out of jail and Sami is out of town, so nobody really cares and EJ wants to move on. Abigail asks if it ever occurred to him that Sami could still be in danger. Chad argues that Lucas rescued her and nothing has happened. Chad questions Abigail putting her life on the line. Abigail says it will be a supervised visitation at a police station. Abigail asks if Chad doesn’t want to clear EJ’s name. Abigail declares that she’s going to Milwaukee to find out the truth. Chad then stops Abigail and tells her that she doesn’t have to go anywhere to find out who really kidnapped Sami because he knows. Chad then reveals to Abigail that it was Lucas.

Will tells Sonny that they know Leo will go after Brady and Chloe but feels the more people he goes after, the more likely he is to get caught. Sonny doesn’t know since the drugs were out of his system by the time he took his blood test. Sonny hates how Leo keeps getting away with things and that’s why he went so crazy when he found out about Craig Wesley. Sonny couldn’t stand Leo doing what he did to him to someone else and just getting away with it. Will encourages that he didn’t get away with it because Sonny freed Craig. Sonny says he just has to free himself and get Leo out of his head. Will thinks he can help with that as they kiss.

Leo remains in the DiMera Wine Cellar and guesses he’ll have to get his own breakfast. Leo opens the door to leave but finds Chad and Abigail’s son Thomas standing there. Thomas asks who Leo is and what he’s doing in his house.

Kate asks Marlena if she thinks it’s telling that of all the people Belle knows in Salem, she went to EJ’s last night. Marlena points out that Belle and EJ work together. Kate mocks it being a business sleepover. Marlena insists that they are only friends. Kate remarks that EJ doesn’t have friends as predators seldom do. Marlena says that Belle is in no mood for advice from either of her parents. Kate comments that it would be easier if children just did what their parents said. Marlena can’t even imagine how Sami would react if she thought that EJ was going after her sister. Kate asks why Sami would care since she’s with Lucas now and they are very happy. Marlena feels it would still drive Sami over the edge if she thought that EJ was pursuing her sister, even though EJ kidnapped her and she was afraid for her life. Marlena will forever be grateful to Lucas for rescuing Sami from those kidnappers and for the friendship they have had all these years since they were teenagers. Kate suggests they get to the Pub so they exit together.

Belle tells EJ that she doesn’t want to go back to her parents, but she also doesn’t want to hurt them since they’ve been through a lot too. Belle thinks she just needs to take care of herself and preserve her sanity. EJ thinks that is the right way to go. Belle says she’ll just do what everyone else does in Salem when their life falls apart and get a room at the Salem Inn, joking that they have a very good rate for losers. EJ encourages that she’s a strong woman in an impossible position and she’s just regrouping. EJ sees her as dealing with an impossible situation with a great deal of dignity and character. EJ encourages that she’s a lot stronger than she thinks. Belle thanks him for seeing her that way. EJ says he always has. Belle remarks that he doesn’t need some random heartbroken woman showing up on his door step. EJ argues that she is his friend and he can’t change what has happened to her but he can offer her a guest bedroom, privacy, and as much time to think as she needs. Belle then agrees so EJ decides it’s settled and he will tell Harold to have her things brought here. Belle thanks him. EJ tells her to think nothing of it and if she ever questions the magnitude of what she’s dealing with, this is the first time that he thought this madhouse could be someone’s oasis of calm.

Lucas questions Roman having unanswered questions. Roman asks who framed EJ by placing those phony transactions on DiMera computers and why bother framing him if he was actually guilty since usually innocent people get framed. Lucas questions thinking EJ is innocent. Roman admits he’s not usually, but in this case, the cop part of him says it just doesn’t add up. Lucas brings up the guy who held Sami captive saying that EJ hired him, so that’s all the proof he needs. Lucas declares he’s going to make sure that EJ stays away from Sami for good. Roman agrees to help with that since he still believes EJ is a creep. Lucas wants to make sure he gets things right from the start with Sami this time. Lucas then asks Roman for his permission to marry Sami.

Abigail questions Chad telling her that it was Lucas who kidnapped Sami. Abigail argues that DiMeras kidnap people but not Hortons. Chad calls it the truth. Abigail asks how it can be and why Lucas would kidnap Sami. Chad explains that it was to keep her away from EJ. Abigail asks if he’s sure. Chad confirms that he caught Lucas planting fake financial reports on his computer to frame EJ. Chad says Lucas admitted to everything and then begged him to keep his mouth shut to let EJ take the fall. Abigail questions Chad just going along with it. Chad explains that he didn’t want Lucas to go to prison and EJ wasn’t exactly his favorite person at that time. Abigail points out that was months ago and questions Chad knowing all this time. Chad says so many times he wanted to tell her the truth as he knew EJ could go to prison for years for something he didn’t do. Chad adds that he was going to come clean about everything and testify at the trial but then he thought it was EJ kissing Abigail so he kept his mouth shut and watched as EJ was shipped off to prison. Chad says then he found out it wasn’t EJ, so he was going to come forward again but then Belle got the charges dropped and Kate convinced him that Lucas wasn’t a threat to Sami. Chad states that since EJ was released, telling the truth wouldn’t help anyone but it would screw up his relationship with EJ probably permanently. Abigail can’t believe this. Chad says he’s sorry as he knows he has no right to ask but he asks if she can keep this between them. EJ then walks in with Belle and questions keeping what between them.

Roman questions Lucas asking him for his daughter’s hand in marriage as if they’ve gone back a couple centuries and like Sami won’t do whatever she wants regardless of what he says. Lucas says it’s more about them than he and Sami. Lucas wondered if it was okay and if Roman thinks he’s good enough for his daughter, since his opinion matters to him. Lucas knows his history isn’t the best right now. Roman acknowledges that he screwed up a lot, but he’s also been a great dad to Will and Allie, and a really good friend to Sami. Roman loves Sami very much but Lucas is good for her. Roman thinks Lucas understands Sami in a way that nobody else does, so he gives him his blessing. Lucas thanks him. Roman orders him to just keep her safe and visit often. Lucas agrees to as Kate and Marlena arrive. Kate asks if they are interrupting something.

Sonny tells Will that he hates to leave but reminds him that Will’s family is expecting them at the Pub now. Will says that can wait but this can’t as he kisses him.

Leo questions what Thomas is doing in the wine cellar all by himself. Thomas responds that he and his sister are playing hide and seek. Leo guesses he’s been found now.

Chad asks what Belle is doing at the DiMera Mansion. EJ explains that he’s invited her to stay with them for awhile in the guest house. Chad calls that very hospitable of him. EJ responds that it’s the least he could do after she got him out of prison on the false kidnapping charges. EJ asks Chad what he was asking Abigail to keep between them. Chad calls it a private conversation but Abigail thinks they should tell him.

Roman tells Kate that she is not interrupting and they were just having guy talk. Roman tells Marlena that he’s glad she could make it. She thanks him for inviting her. Roman hoped she’d bring John and Belle along. Marlena responds that John’s at work while she and Belle aren’t getting along right now. Roman says he’s sorry to hear that. Marlena says she’s actually a bit worried that Belle and Shawn might not be able to get through all of this. Roman encourages that if Lucas and Sami could get through all that they have, then there’s hope for anybody. Kate steps aside with Lucas and says she knows he thinks he’s worked everything out with Sami. Lucas tells him not to start in on her. Kate says she’s starting in on him because she knows he thinks he will just walk off into the sunset with Sami, but if she finds out from anyone other than him that he kidnapped her, there’s no coming back from that. Lucas assures that he knows that. Kate encourages him to tell her himself that it was him. Lucas asks if she’s nuts since she would kill him and wouldn’t understand. Lucas argues that it doesn’t matter since Sami won’t find out because Kate and Chad won’t say anything and no one else knows. Kate hopes he’s right. Roman calls over to Kate and asks if she knows what is keeping Will.

Sonny and Will lay in bed. Sonny wishes Will didn’t have to go back to Arizona today. Will assures that he and Arianna will be back as soon as she’s done with school. Sonny says it was nice just to see him, even if it was because of Leo.

Leo remarks to himself that he could lock Thomas up down here for years and his parents wouldn’t notice for months or years, but he’s a good person so he couldn’t do that. Thomas questions Leo talking to himself and who he is anyway. Leo claims to be the tooth fairy. Thomas says he didn’t lose a tooth. Leo guesses he has the wrong house. Thomas argues that fairies are girls. Leo responds that he has a lot to learn, but says nobody is supposed to see the Tooth Fairy so he has to keep a big secret and not tell anybody about him. Leo asks if he can count on him or not.

Abigail announces to EJ and Belle that she and Chad have decided to try to have another baby. Abigail says Chad wanted to keep it between them but she wants to tell everybody as they will all find out anyway. EJ calls it wonderful and Belle says that’s baby news she can actually be happy about. Abigail brings up that Chad wasn’t able to be present with her other pregnancies from the very beginning so this will be different as these days they just share everything. EJ congratulates them and says he’s thrilled for them both as he hugs Chad.

EJ brings Belle to the guest house. Belle wonders how Harold got her stuff there so quickly. EJ calls him magical and figured she’d want to get unpacked so he asked Harold to bring up breakfast on a tray. Belle jokes that she could get used to this and calls it so different from how she grew up. EJ says sometimes he wishes he grew up like her in a normal home with two parents. Belle jokes about having a big sister who hated her. EJ points out that three months ago, he and Chad wanted to kill each other but now they are like brothers. Belle is glad to see they worked it out. EJ admits he was a real jerk when he came back to Salem. Belle jokes that Chad would be the first to agree. EJ says now that Chad has found some way to get over it, he’s going to make sure he doesn’t screw things up with him anymore…

Chad tells Abigail that he worried to her that she was going to tell EJ everything. Abigail says she just had to tell him something, otherwise he was going to think they were keeping secrets from him. Chad acknowledges that they were and apologizes for dragging her in to this. Abigail hates lying but thinks Chad is right as she doesn’t want to mess up his relationship with EJ or for Lucas to go to prison as Jennifer would be crushed. Chad says he should’ve known she would understand. Abigail assures that she’s on his side, she loves him, and they are a team as they kiss.

Leo warns Thomas that if he says anything, that means no more tooth fairy money for the rest of his life. Leo remarks that he comes from a family full of liars, creeps, and sneaks so he hopes he can keep his word. Thomas says he doesn’t want to lose his $50 for a tooth. Leo asks if he can count on him. Thomas says yes. Leo says he’ll be watching him which Thomas says sounds like Santa. Leo says if he wants the magic to continue, he will need to bring him breakfast. Thomas questions the tooth fairy eating people food as he then exits the cellar.

Will and Sonny arrive at the Brady Pub. Roman questions where they have been. Will says something came up. Marlena says as long as they are here now. Will apologizes for the hello and goodbye but says he’ll be back soon. Kate says she will hold him to that. Kate then gets a text and says she has to go. Lucas asks if everything is okay. Kate says she hopes so and exits. Roman wishes they had more time together. Will knows he blew in and out of town but promises to be back soon. Marlena mentions that Allie told her that she had a very helpful conversation with Will, so she thanks him for that. Will says he was just trying to be there for Allie like Marlena was for him when he was figuring things out. Will tells Marlena that he loves her as they hug. Sonny hates to cut the reunion short but they have to get going. Will repeats that he’ll be back soon and hugs Roman and Lucas. Will declares the whole family will be back together again. Roman suggests a big party which Lucas agrees with.

Kate meets Chad in the town square and asks what’s the important information that he needs to share with her. Chad thought she should know that he told Abigail that Lucas kidnapped Sami.

Abigail sees Thomas coming out of the tunnels and questions what he was doing down there. Thomas responds that he was playing hide and seek with Charlotte and she never found him. Abigail says that’s because he’s not supposed to go down there because it’s dangerous. Thomas asks why since no one was down there except… Abigail asks except who and if he saw somebody down there. Thomas responds that he promised not to tell. Abigail tells him it’s okay to tell her. Thomas then tells her it was the tooth fairy.

Leo has his breakfast in the wine cellar and says he has a big day ahead of him. Leo then looks over his list of enemies which includes Chad, Abigail, Brady, Chloe, and Sonny.

Belle goes to EJ’s room, where he is coming out of the shower in just a towel.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Tuesday, June 7, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Shawn brings Jan a bowl of spinach and a vegetable smoothie at home but Jan says she was craving a greasy burger from the Pub. Jan acknowledges that Shawn is just looking out for the health of their baby. Shawn responds that he’s looking out for her health too. Jan questions what Belle would think about that.

Belle sits alone at the Bistro having a drink. She thinks back to EJ inviting her to stay for dinner. Belle then orders another bottle of wine.

Lucas runs in to EJ outside of the Brady Pub. EJ mentions hearing that he was back in town and asks how Allie is. Lucas questions if he really cares. EJ says he does because no matter how he feels about Lucas, he’s always had affection for his children. EJ states that he’s glad that Allie is no longer possessed by The Devil. Lucas says the same about Johnny and guesses that’s one more thing that Allie and Johnny have in common. EJ asks if he means besides being in love with the same woman.

Chanel walks through the town square and runs in to Allie. Allie brings up that the Devil quit her job, so she hoped Chanel would take her back at the Bakery, but not just at the Bakery. Allie tells Chanel that she wants to get back together, right as Johnny walks up. Johnny remarks that it looks like he and Allie are both there for the exact same reason; they both want his wife back. Allie argues that Chanel is nobody’s wife. Johnny complains that the Devil forced him to divorce her, otherwise they would still be married. Johnny declares that is why Allie should bow out gracefully.

Lucas guesses Johnny confided in EJ about his renewed feelings for Chanel. EJ argues that Johnny never stopped loving her. Lucas says that’s too bad because he dumped her, so she went to Allie for comfort. EJ asks if he needs to point out that Allie also broke Chanel’s heart. Lucas acknowledges that she was under supernatural influence at the time. EJ calls the last six months a wash. EJ thinks it would be best for everyone if Allie stepped aside to give Johnny and Chanel a chance to rebuild their relationship. Lucas declares that there is no way in Hell that’s going to happen. Lucas calls EJ delusional and says there’s no way that his daughter is going to roll over for EJ’s son.

Belle continues drinking wine as John arrives. Belle questions what he’s doing here. John mentions getting her message that she wouldn’t be home for dinner, so he thought she might like a little company. Belle asks how he found her and then guesses that he talked to Shawn. John confirms that Shawn said Belle filed for a legal separation. John asks if she is sure she wants to take such a drastic step. Belle feels Jan left her no choice.

Shawn tells Jan not to concern herself with his marriage and just focus on the baby which means eating healthy. Shawn encourages Jan and feeds her some of the spinach as Marlena walks in and says she hopes she’s not interrupting.

Xander and Sarah lay in bed together. Sarah talks about how much she missed this and assures Xander that she remembers everything together including them being happy as they planned their wedding when Kristen stole her life. Xander wishes he knew sooner that Kristen kidnapped her. Sarah can’t imagine what he thought when she disappeared right before the wedding. Xander says he was frantic and then found her in bed with Rex Brady. Sarah reminds him that wasn’t her. Xander says his whole life disappeared at that moment. Sarah is sorry he went through that and hates that he had his heartbroken. Sarah remarks that she was gone and Xander was all alone. Xander then reveals that he was heartbroken but he was not alone the whole time.

Shawn tells Marlena that he and Jan were just having a discussion about her diet as he just wants her to try the food that he made. Marlena knows Jan is on bed rest but she thinks she’s completely capable of feeding herself. Jan asks if Marlena is here because she made a decision about being her therapist. Marlena confirms that she is and declares that she’s afraid she can’t help her.

EJ questions Lucas encouraging his daughter to help herself to her brother’s wife. Lucas responds that he encouraged Allie to follow her heart. EJ remarks that he shouldn’t be surprised since Lucas doesn’t value the sanctity of marriage. Lucas brings up that EJ and Sami were estranged. EJ argues that Sami is still his wife. Lucas points out that Johnny and Chanel aren’t married anymore. EJ asks if it’s may the best twin win. Lucas thinks they both know who that is. EJ warns that he’s on to Lucas and it’s only a matter of time before he proves to Sami and everyone else in town that Lucas kidnapped her. EJ says when he does that, there won’t be a rock big enough for him to hide from his wrath.

Allie doesn’t understand why Johnny thinks she should bow out. Johnny reminds her that Chanel was his wife. Allie argues that was in the past and that she and Chanel had feelings for each other long before Chanel even knew who Johnny was. Johnny remarks that their feelings weren’t strong enough to keep Allie from being with Tripp. Allie tells Johnny not to talk about Tripp as this has nothing to do with him. Chanel shouts that’s enough and asks them to stop talking about her like she’s not there and her opinion doesn’t matter. Johnny agrees and apologizes. Allie says they will stop. Johnny then asks Chanel to tell them which one of them she wants to be with.

Jan guesses there goes her last chance at being a good mother to her baby. Shawn encourages that there are other therapists out there that can help so he’s sure Marlena could recommend someone. Marlena confirms that she can if Jan is sincere about wanting help. Jan insists that nothing is more important to her than her child and turning her life around so that the child can be proud of her. Jan questions Marlena looking at her like a pariah. Marlena responds that she is concerned that Jan is pretending to want her help while she’s concocting a plan to hurt Belle. Jan swears that is not what is happening here and she just wants to be a good mom to her baby. Jan thinks Marlena could really help. Marlena says she’s sorry but her decision stands. Jan calls that bull which Marlena questions. Shawn asks what Jan is doing. Jan responds that Marlena isn’t sorry and tells her to just admit that she thinks she’s irredeemable.

Belle tells John that there’s no way she can live in that house every day watching Shawn take care of Jan Spears. John feels there has to be another solution. Belle says not that she can think of as long as Jan and the baby are in the picture. John asks if the separation is a done deal. Belle says she had EJ file the paper work. John mentions hearing that her and EJ have been spending a lot of time together.

Lucas hopes Johnny is more gracious in defeat than EJ is because he’d hate to see him turn in to a bitter old shell like EJ. EJ responds that Johnny is not going to lose. Lucas insists that Chanel will choose Allie over him. EJ understands Lucas is standing up for his daughter but says there’s no way Chanel will pick a fragile woman-child over his red blooded virile son. Lucas argues that Allie has been through more in her life than they could fathom and tackled every challenge. Lucas thinks Allie is twice as red blooded and virile as Johnny will ever be.

Allie tells Chanel that the ball is in her court. Chanel complains about being put on the spot. Johnny says that’s not their intention. Chanel argues that them fighting over her like she’s an expensive toy is embarrassing. Chanel asks if they are not all grown up. Allie remarks that most of them are. Chanel states that she loves them both and they have been through strange, terrible times. Chanel declares that she’s not going to choose between the two of them. Johnny argues that she’s going to have to eventually. Chanel disagrees and says if she’s forced to make a choice, she chooses herself.

Sarah understands that she was gone out of Xander’s life for a long time and he believed that she had left him and wasn’t coming back. Xander tells her that there was only really one woman but they didn’t just date which Sarah questions. Xander then reveals that they were engaged to be married. Sarah questions him being engaged to someone while she was gone. Xander points out that he thought Sarah didn’t want him anymore and was at an all time low when he met her. Sarah asks who she is. Xander informs her that it was Gwen, who Sarah recognizes as Jack’s daughter. Sarah recalls running in to them when she first got back to town. Xander is surprised she remembers that since that was when Sarah thought she was Renee DuMonde and thought that Gwen as a different Gwen from Renee’s past. Sarah asks if Xander was in love with Gwen. Sarah again questions Xander being engaged to another woman while she was languishing away on an island.

Allie argues that Chanel saying she chooses herself is a line from her favorite TV show, Beverly Hills 90210, which Chanel made her watch 20 episodes of last summer. Chanel admits she quotes Kelly Taylor when she gets stressed out. Johnny says the last thing he wants to do is stress her out. Allie says that’s not what either of them want but Chanel says it’s too late. Allie knows this is hard. Chanel calls it impossible. Chanel says being torn between two people is one thing but this is between a man and a woman who are twins. Johnny feels that shouldn’t have any affect on her decision. Allie agrees and says that being possessed taught her and Johnny that their bond is unbreakable. They joke about competing over everything. Allie calls Johnny the one constant in her life while Johnny calls Allie his ride or die.

Lucas wonders how Sami would feel about EJ belittling Allie like this. EJ claims he’s not doing that and is only stating the obvious differences between their children. EJ remarks that one twin has the blood of kings, conquerors, and captains of industry coursing through his veins. Lucas warns EJ to watch what he says. EJ states that the Hortons are a perfectly lovely family full of doctors, donut makers, drunkards, and grifters. Lucas calls him an elitist jerk and says he’d rather have Horton blood in his veins than DiMera blood any day. Lucas adds that he knows Sami feels the same way. EJ asks where Sami is any way and if Lucas kidnapped her again. Lucas says it’s not his business, but during their romantic ski getaway, she fell and broke her leg so she’s in the hospital. EJ asks if she’s alright. Lucas says she’s fine but the doctors won’t let her leave the Italian alps. EJ says of course not. Lucas asks if EJ thinks he’s lying and making this up. Lucas remarks that he wouldn’t hurt Sami the way EJ did. EJ reminds Lucas that he was exonerated in Sami’s kidnapping because someone framed him. Lucas questions if he was really exonerated or if the Devil dabbled in corporate espionage but that doesn’t make him innocent. Lucas thinks the Devil framed an already guilty man.

Belle tells John that she has been spending time with EJ as he is her friend and he is letting her use office space in his house. John questions how she thinks Sami would react to Belle getting close to her ex. Belle points out that Sami wasn’t too concerned with her feelings when she unleashed Jan Spears on her entire family. John asks if this is payback. Belle calls this unrelated and points out that Sami is with Lucas now so she doesn’t have any claim on EJ. John argues that they both know Sami will always have a claim on EJ.

Jan mentions reading The Intruder articles that say Marlena’s patients are dropping her left and right since the whole possession, so she thought Marlena would welcome new business. Marlena argues that her loyal patients know she wasn’t responsible during that time. Jan asks what about what happened to her and her actions while Marlena was possessed. Shawn says they don’t need to do this but Marlena says it’s alright. Jan reminds Marlena that she woke her up from her coma to go after Belle and Shawn. Marlena says that she doesn’t remember that. Jan says that The Devil made her do it but she’s not the only one with demons. Jan states that from the moment that Paul Mendez raped her, there’s been a battle between good and evil in her head as that violation left her hopeless and angry. Jan adds that it robbed her of her faith in humanity and has affected every decision she’s ever made since. Marlena says she understands that but it still doesn’t give her the right or permission to hurt people. Jan knows she has to live with what she’s done but says she just wants the same chance that Marlena gave to Ben, the opportunity to prove she can be a better person. Shawn acknowledges that Jan has done really horrible things, especially to Belle. Jan says she’s sorry for that but asks if her innocent baby deserves the chance to have a mom who is mentally healthy. Marlena reluctantly admits that it does and then agrees to see Jan in treatment.

Sarah asks Xander to tell her how he fell in love with Gwen. Xander asks why that matters. Sarah says she needs to know. Xander tells her that when he lost her, he lost hope and was a drunken mess close to rock bottom. Xander says Jack was the only person who took pity on him and gave him a place to stay, where Gwen was staying too. Xander talks about how they couldn’t stand each other at first but eventually came to realize they were kindred spirits and fellow pariahs. Xander adds that Jack was the only person that believed in either of them. Sarah guesses his feelings for her must have been strong. Xander says he came to realize in Sarah’s absence and feeling sure that she wanted nothing to do with him, that Gwen was the person he was meant to be with. Sarah questions what happened to their engagement and if one of them called it off. Xander reveals that they made it all the way to the altar but didn’t get married because he found out what she did to Sarah.

Chanel is glad Johnny and Allie are solid but says she still needs time to figure out who and what she wants from her life. Allie says she understands. Johnny tells her to take her time. Chanel mentions needing to get back to the Bakery to close up. Allie asks Chanel if she can have her job back. Chanel confirms that she can start back in the morning as the Bakery is not Sweet Bits without her. Chanel tells Allie that she will see her in the morning and says goodnight to Johnny as she then walks away. Johnny remarks to Allie that it was well played since now she is back at the Bakery, spending all day with the woman that they are both crazy about. Allie argues that she loves her job and she thought they weren’t going to let Chanel get between them. Johnny asks how she supposes they do that. Allie suggests they go to the Pub and split a plate of fries like when they were kids. Johnny agrees to do that.

Jan excitedly thanks Marlena and tells her how much this means to them. Shawn thanks Marlena as well. Marlena clarifies that this therapy will be on a trial basis and the moment she has any suspicion that Jan is up to her old tricks or is not taking it seriously, the sessions will end. Jan says she understands and asks if they can get started. Jan then lays on the couch and says she’s diving in. Jan asks how this works and if she just tells Marlena about her childhood. Marlena thinks they will start tomorrow. Jan says that works. Marlena says she will see her then. Jan assures that she won’t regret this. Marlena hopes not. Shawn thanks Marlena again for doing this as he knows it wasn’t an easy decision for her. Marlena responds that it won’t be easy to tell Belle that she’s doing it either.

Belle tells John that Sami has nothing to do with her connection to EJ. John isn’t so sure about that since EJ and Sami are forever intertwined. Belle asks if John thinks EJ isn’t over Sami. John thinks EJ has a huge ego and that Sami throwing him over for Lucas had to hurt like hell. Belle asks what he’s saying. John asks what better way to get back at Sami than for EJ to start sniffing around her baby sister.

Lucas reminds EJ that one of the guys that held Sami said that EJ was the orchestrator of Sami’s abduction. EJ accuses Lucas of putting him up to it. Lucas says that’s getting old. EJ argues that he obviously paid him off. Lucas declares that he’s about had enough of his mouth for the night. EJ asks what he’s going to do about it and calls him a loser. Lucas says he’ll show him and then attacks EJ. Lucas and EJ fight until Johnny and Allie rush up to separate them. As Johnny holds EJ back, Lucas punches EJ in the face. EJ shouts that he will pay for that cheap shot. Lucas calls him an arrogant bastard and tells Johnny to let him go. Allie and Johnny decide to take a rain check on their fries as Johnny takes EJ away. EJ shouts that this isn’t over while Lucas yells that he knows where to find him anytime. Allie asks if Lucas has lost his mind.

Belle tells John that’s offensive to her that he suggested a man like EJ couldn’t be interested in her unless he was trying to get back at his ex. John says that’s not what he meant. Belle questions what he meant then but Marlena arrives and says it looks like she got there just in time. Belle remarks that Marlena is just in time to tell John he’s being insensitive. John clarifies that he just suggested to Belle that maybe EJ is trying to get close to her as a way to stick it to Sami. Belle complains that John didn’t just suggest it, he proclaimed it as the gospel truth. Marlena agrees with Belle that it is insensitive. John suggsts changing the subject and asks how Marlena’s day was. Marlena admits it’s been slightly stressful but announces she’s come to the opinion that it’s best for everyone, especially Shawn, if she goes ahead and treats Jan Spears.

Xander explains to Sarah that Gwen knew what Kristen did to her and made sure she got a double dose of the same drug and then Abigail exposed her at the wedding. Sarah guesses it was quite a scene and asks where Gwen is now. Xander informs her that she plead guilty and was sent to prison. Sarah jokes that he really knows how to pick them. Xander tells Sarah that he’s so sorry as he didn’t know what Gwen was up to, but all that matters is that they found their way back to each other. Sarah agrees and they kiss. Xander suggests going to see Maggie since she doesn’t know the good news that they are back together. Sarah agrees that would make Maggie really happy. Xander asks if they are okay. Sarah says she’s still trying to wrap her head around that he was engaged to someone while she was gone but assures they are okay. Sarah adds that she’s just grateful that he and Gwen didn’t actually tie the knot as they hug…

Belle questions Marlena treating Jan and asks how she could treat the woman who just pretended to be her and got knocked up by her husband. John tries to calm Belle but she demands an answer. Marlena explains that she’s treating Jan because she feels partly responsible for what Jan did. Belle argues that Marlena didn’t wake Jan up from the coma. John asks Belle to try it and see it from Marlena’s perspective but Belle says no and shouts that she’s sick of being the reasonable one when all he cares about is Sami and now Marlena wants to take on Jan Spears as her new rehab a psycho pet project. Marlena calls that not fair. Belle says screw fair and asks what fair has ever gotten her other than her stalker living in her house, now pregnant by her husband and now she’s going to be all healed by her own mother. Belle tells John and Marlena to just go and adopt Jan Spears since they feel so responsible for her. Belle says Jan can be their new daughter and then they will have their own new grand baby. Belle gets up to leave. John demands her keys. Belle angrily agrees to get a cab and tells them to say hi to Sami and Jan. Belle then storms out while Marlena is left wondering what happened.

EJ and Johnny return to the DiMera Mansion. Johnny notes that he barely said a word on the way home. EJ asks what there is to say. Johnny suggests he explain why he and Lucas were pummeling each other outside the Pub. EJ tells him it’s nothing to concern himself over. Johnny guesses it was about Sami. EJ repeats that it’s not his concern. EJ wants to hear how things went with Johnny and Chanel. EJ asks how soon he’ll be paying for their second wedding.

Xander and Sarah come out of the Salem Inn together and run in to Chanel. Chanel greets them and comments that she sees Xander won Sarah back without her help. Xander tries to say they have to go but Sarah stops and asks if she knows her. Chanel introduces herself and then reveals she is Xander’s ex-wife, but notes that it was very brief and meaningless. Sarah questions this, so Chanel realizes that Xander didn’t tell her. Sarah confirms that Xander didn’t say a word.

Allie brings Lucas an ice pack from the Pub. Lucas is sorry that she and Johnny had to see that. Allie is just glad they got there before they killed each other. Allie asks what it was about anyway. Lucas tells her it was about Sami of course. Allie asks what about her. Lucas explains that EJ thinks he kidnapped Sami and asks if she can believe the nerve of him.

Johnny tells EJ to hold off on the wedding planning for now. EJ asks if Chanel doesn’t want him back. Johnny says that she said she needed time to think. EJ questions what there is to think about since they were both in love before the Devil got involved. Johnny states that Chanel asked he and Allie to give her space, so that’s what he’s going to do. EJ warns him to be careful and not to miss out on the woman he loves out of some misguided sense of loyalty. Belle then walks in to the room.

Shawn sees that Jan finished her food. Jan admits she didn’t like it much but wanted to prove she’s serious about taking care of her baby and her own body and soul. Jan really thinks therapy with Marlena will make her a better person. Shawn says that if anyone can help her it’s Marlena. Shawn adds that he’s heading to bed and tells her to let him know if she needs anything else. Jan thanks him for everything. Shawn says goodnight and exits the room. Jan then tells her baby that she and Shawn are getting closer, so once Marlena gives her a clean bill of health, who knows what could happen.

Marlena tells John that they shouldn’t have let Belle go like that. Marlena wants to call her but John asks what the point is since she’s an inebriated grown woman, who is obviously upset with both of them right now. Marlena declares that she will cancel Jan’s sessions then. John asks her not to do that and to trust her instincts because a sane and healthy Jan is better for all of them. John adds that Belle is tough and strong so she will get through this. Marlena hopes he’s right.

Johnny decides to head upstairs to read a script from a friend. Johnny says goodnight to EJ and Belle as he then exits. EJ asks if Belle is alright. Belle responds that she’s not. EJ asks what happened. Belle says she just had a really big fight with her parents. Belle asks EJ if she can stay in one of the guest rooms tonight. EJ says of course as he’d love to have her

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Tuesday, June 7, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Nikki and Nick hugged. They’d run into each other at Crimson Lights after she got back from her trip. He asked about Victoria. She was sorry to report that his sister still felt as conflicted as ever. He wondered what they could do to convince Victoria that Ashland was toxic. They got a table and lamented that Victoria was shutting them out when she needed them most. Nikki said Victoria was grown, and she’d been through some incredibly tough times. Nikki said Victoria could’ve shut down after JT, but she’d pulled herself together. Nick added that Billy came along, and then that fell apart. Nikki said Victoria opened her heart again, and Ashland entered. Nikki said Victoria liked to portray a tough persona, but she was lead by her emotions just like the rest of them. Nick stated that hatred was an emotion, and Victoria should hold onto it when it came to Ashland. Nikki understood that, but she pointed out that Nick had forgiven Phyllis and Sharon, and Nikki did the same with Victor. “Letting go of love is one of the most difficult things anyone can do,” she said. Nick asked what they were supposed to do – just hope Ashland didn’t hurt Victoria anymore? Nikki wasn’t sure what else they could do. She was concerned because she hadn’t heard from Victoria.

At Newman Media, Victor told Adam that the restraining order didn’t do the trick – Ashland was still in town. Adam asked which way Victoria’s heart was leaning. Victor didn’t think that was important right now. He said they needed to focus on getting rid of Ashland. Victor maintained that there was no reason for Locke to be here. Adam said Ashland had a reason – his love for Victoria.

Victoria woke up in Ashland’s bed at the hotel. He was already awake and dressed, and he had coffee for her. He asked her not to open her eyes – he’d been trying to figure out a way to prolong this night as long as possible, because he was worried that she’d change her mind about taking him back. She assured him that she still felt the same way. She appreciated him for agreeing to taking things slowly. He told her to take all the time she needed. She said she still loved him, but her family, especially her father, thought she was incapable of making up her own mind. She felt that her family would continue to judge her and try to control her unless she let them know in no uncertain terms that it ended now. “I choose you,” Victoria told Ashland. Victoria thought that if she told her family her decision, they’d try and drive her and Ashland apart. He said they wouldn’t let that happen. She was sick and tired of her family trying to control her. She felt suffocated. Nikki called, and Victoria declined it. She was sure Nikki was wondering if she was doing anything impetuous, or human or enjoyable. She wished he’d seen her family trying to convince her to stay at the ranch last night. He was sure they were worried she’d find her way back to him. She thought it was childish and ridiculous. She thought that it was inexcusable that her father used his power and influence to keep Ashland from his son.

When Victor called, Victoria declined his call too. She was sure he was just calling to make sure she was dutifully accepting what he’d done for her own good and for the good of the family. She didn’t want to hear it. “It’s all been lies,” she contended. She wanted to start over, away from Newman and away from all the people. She took his hands and they smiled. Victoria knew Ashland fell deeply in love with her and that it wasn’t part of his original plan. She knew he never expected it, just like she never expected to forgive him for lying to her. “The love that I have for you is undeniable and it is so strong,” Victoria said. She knew his quirks, flaws and even a few of his triggers. She loved all of him. He said acceptance of one thing, but wanting to run away with him was another.

Victoria wanted to run away with Ashland, away from the constraints and burden of her family. She knew he probably questioned her sincerity, since she lied to him about this before, to get him to take the payoff. She said she meant it this time. He said he wouldn’t make any grand sweeping promises – he’d let his actions and love speak for itself, but he wanted her to consider all the consequences. She conceded it wouldn’t be easy to leave the company she loved, but she thought it was worth it. He clarified that he was talking about her children – Billy wouldn’t be happy. She knew that Billy would never keep her away from the kids. He countered that Victor orchestrated a restraining order against him, and Kyle went along with it. He asked if she was sure Billy would be okay with Ashland spending time with his kids. She stroked his hair and told him not to worry about Billy. He asked what about her parents and Nick. She’d decided not to try and convince them of her choices anymore – either they’d accept it or they wouldn’t. He thought that was wise. She grinned and said of course it was wise – she was the smartest woman he knew. Ashland suggested that Victoria didn’t bring him up when she declared her independence from her family. He said that his name might trigger a reaction from her family that she was unprepared for.

Back at Newman Media, Victor agreed when Adam said there was nothing they could do to stop Ashland’s drive to be with Victoria. Adam had a strong suspicion that Victoria wanted Ashland to stay. Victor thought Adam was only saying this because he wanted Victoria’s job. Adam contended that Victor was refusing to see what was in front of his face – that Victoria loved Ashland. He thought Victor needed to prepare for Victoria to go back to Ashland. Victor maintained that Victoria was too smart and strong for that. Victor got a text from Victoria saying she wanted to meet, and she said to bring Adam. At Crimson Lights, Nikki and Nick got the text too, and Nikki was worried.

Victoria met everyone that she’d summoned to her office. She thanked them for coming. She said she knew they all had busy lives running around behind her back pulling strings to orchestrate things she’d never approve of. She said if she’d paid closer attention, she could’ve predicted Victor’s next move, since they thought a lot alike. “Not lately unfortunately,” Victor replied. Victoria was sure Michael was probably just salivating over Victor’s plan. She said Victor, who always preached about the importance of family, cut Ashland off from his son. She felt that Victor had gone too far.

Before Victoria left for vacation, she’d asked Victor to leave Ashland alone. She said Ashland had moved on and was focused on protecting his relationship with his son. Nick disagreed. He said they paid Ashland a fortune to leave, but he’d stuck around, planning God knows what. Victoria asked if Nick was okay with Ashland having his son ripped from him. Nick said Ashland practically begged Summer and Kyle to take Harrison to Milan so he wouldn’t see Ashland in the end stages of his non-existent cancer. Victoria said that Ashland loved that little boy. She contended that Victor didn’t just orchestrate the restraining order to remove Ashland’s reason for staying; he did it to hurt Ashland in the harshest and most painful way possible. An unapologetic Victor maintained that Ashland reaped what he’d sown and that the little boy was better off. Adam asked why Victoria even cared. Nikki echoed that Harrison should be protected. Victoria thought what they really meant was that she should needed protecting. Nick asked why Victoria was passionately defending Ashland like he was a victim. Victoria was tired of her family trying to control and manipulate her. She said she was leaving town to start over. Adam’s expression was one of barely-concealed delight, but everyone else looked upset.

Victor thought Victoria needed to come to her senses. “You’re not going anywhere!,” he snapped. Victoria guessed it was difficult for Victor to believe she wasn’t going to fall in line. She said she was going to live her life as she saw fit. Nikki wanted to take a step back and talk, but Victoria thought they just wanted her to follow directions. Well, she was sick and tired of playing by their rules, so they should find another puppet. Nick thought this was crazy. Victoria thought Nick, of all people, should understand her choosing freedom. Nick said she was choosing a man who used her and lied and tried to bleed the company dry. Nikki asked if Victoria was talking about leaving with Ashland. Victor asked if Ashland was coercing Victoria. Victoria stood up, using her cane for balance. Victoria said that they didn’t hear her, and even if they did hear her, they wouldn’t understand. For the first time ever, she didn’t care if they understood. “For the first time in my life, I am proclaiming my independence. I am reclaiming my life. That’s why I’m leaving,” Victoria said.


Jack, Summer and Kyle were in the Abbott living room. Kyle mentioned he saw Allie heading out for a run earlier. They all felt that Allie was settling into the household. Summer mentioned that Phyllis got on a plane to Savannah to visit Daniel. Jack hoped everything was okay. Summer had enlisted her brother Daniel’s help getting Phyllis out of town for awhile. Summer thought that Phyllis needed a diversion and that Kyle and Diane didn’t need Phyllis declaring war while they were in the fragile position of rebuilding their relationship. Kyle and Jack both appreciated Summer doing this. Diane showed up wanting to take everyone to breakfast, but Kyle said his son was down for his morning nap. Kyle ribbed Jack about getting Harrison all wound up last night. Diane said, as a fellow doting grandparent, she stood in solidarity with Jack. Jack took a rain check on breakfast because he had work. Kyle said he and Summer would go. Diane and Kyle headed out, while Summer claimed she was going to go tell the nanny they were leaving.

Summer actually wanted to check in on Jack. She saw the tension between him and her mom, and she knew there had been a fight. Though Summer didn’t know the details, Phyllis had ranted about Diane, so Summer had an idea what it was about. Summer thought Phyllis put Jack in an incredibly difficult decision. Jack said he was fine, and everything would work out the way it was supposed to. She left.

Allie came back after her run, and she talked with Jack about it. He used to run too before his knees couldn’t take it anymore. Allie shared that she used to run with her dad, until he had to give it up for the same reason. Jack was sorry his genetics messed up Allie and Keemo’s activity, though he was sure they must’ve found another way to spend time together. He advised Allie to do stretches to avoid that fate for her own knees. Allie said she had to find a backup exercise that was easier on the joints. He told her about a new Pilates place that was opening soon. She said she’d do it if someone from the family joined her. She wanted to get to know the family better. She mentioned that Ashley was going to show her around the Jabot lab this afternoon. Jack remembered the first time he took Keemo there. Allie wanted to hear more. Jack said Keemo had a very curious mind, he was especially interested in the Jabot fragrances, and it was clear early on that he had a natural ability in chemistry. Jack encouraged Ashley to hire Keemo as an assistant, and before long, Keemo quit his job at the family restaurant to work at the lab full time. Jack said Keemo had an infectious joy and enthusiasm about work. Jack was sure that Keemo would’ve said “That it wasn’t work at all,” Allie finished.

Allie told Jack about The Grinning Soul podcast. He’d never heard of it. She said there was a great episode about whether you should follow your bliss or have a game plan for your life. She wondered which end of the spectrum he fell on. He thought people should find happiness and fun after they developed a really good game plan. Allie agreed with Jack. She mentioned that Noah leaned in the opposite direction. Jack guessed Allie and Noah had a vibrant conversation about it. Allie had to go to the coffeehouse now, because that was where she was meeting Ashley. Jack insinuated that Allie was hoping to run into Noah, and she got flustered.

At Society, Diane learned that Phyllis was in Savannah. Summer said Phyllis was visiting Daniel and his family. Diane recalled that Phyllis had a granddaughter, Lucy. Summer said she didn’t know anyone who spoiled kids better than her mom. Diane was ready to go all out to spoil Harrison, since she had a lot of time to make up for. Kyle said Diane might soon have more time to spoil her grandson than they thought. Jabot might purchase Marchetti, and they’d move operations to Genoa City. Diane thought that was wonderful. Kyle said it was all Summer’s brilliant idea. Summer thought that Kyle put together an exciting presentation for the board. Diane was proud of Kyle, and she she was so happy that she might get to be part of his life. She said he was so young, and he’d accomplished so much.

Diane wanted to hear all about Marchetti. Summer rehashed the story about how she came up with the idea for Jabot to buy floundering company. Diane was happy to help ease the transition back to Genoa City for them. She wished she could go back and be there for Kyle’s sports and to pick him up from school. She knew that couldn’t happen, but she vowed to be there for him now. Ashland showed up. He just wanted to say he knew Kyle wasn’t the one behind the restraining order keeping him from Harrison.

Kyle had nothing to say to Ashland. Ashland wasn’t surprised Victor would do this, but he was appalled that Kyle would risk hurting Harrison to help Victor exact revenge. Kyle leapt from his seat and said it was appalling that a father would tell his son he had a terminal illness, then push that child overseas so he didn’t witness the so-called demise. Ashland was leaving town and he wanted to say goodbye to Harrison. Kyle said no. Ashland felt Kyle wanted to punish him more than he wanted to do what was best for Harrison. Kyle vowed to always put his son’s well being first. He said that he got the restraining order because Ashland was poison, not because of Victor’s animosity. Summer got up and told Kyle that they should go. He agreed, and they left.

Diane felt sorry for Ashland. She was sure plenty of people would want to file a restraining order against her to keep her away from Kyle. She felt lucky that Kyle was independent and strong and didn’t allow other people to tell him how to act or feel. Ashland said there was a power in taking that stance, and it could come as a shock to people who were used to getting their way. He was frustrating because he had no recourse. She said he didn’t seem like the type of man who was used to hearing no. he said he wasn’t used to being helpless, so it was ironic since he’d put himself in this position by pretending to be helpless against a disease. She said he did a terrible thing to the people he called family. She knew that he told a lie people claimed was unforgivable, but she noted that Victor had done the same thing multiple times over the years. She thought Victor was unfair. Ashland used to feel contempt for people who complained that things were unfair, since no one ever said life was fair. Now he understood that feeling after being cut out of Harrison’s life. Diane wished she could help, but she couldn’t risk her relationship with Kyle. Ashland understood. He couldn’t ask her to jeopardize her own situation. She hoped they could still be friends. He said that would’ve been nice, but he was leaving town soon. She thought that was a shame, since they barely got a chance to know each other. He thought they knew each other, since they confided in each other. He also felt they were kindred spirits. She said she’d buy him a drink if he ever returned and she was still here. She was getting a fresh start, and she hoped he’d get the same chance. That was why he was leaving town. He thought it was the best decision he ever made.

Summer, Jack and Kyle were back at the house after a successful presentation to the board. Summer and Kyle had done the pitch together, like they used to, and he said they still had their same rhythm. Jack said that once Summer and Kyle left the board room, the board of directors ran out of superlatives. That was why the board voted yes. Angelina Marchetti was fully on board with the sale, once Summer had shown her the books and the state of the company. Summer was excited to work together with Kyle as a team with their friends and their family. Jack wanted them to remember this transition would mean a lot of late nights and long days. Kyle said they wouldn’t have it any other way. Summer said if she could get Diane and Phyllis to peacefully exist, things would be perfect.

Jack didn’t think that would ever happen. Summer wished someone would tell her exactly what happened in this fight involving Phyllis. Jack didn’t think the details were important. He said they should focus on their many blessings right now. He was thrilled they were relocating and that Jabot was expanding.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Monday, June 6, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Tripp finishes a video call with his half siblings Stephanie and Joey as Chanel then enters his hospital room. Chanel apologizes for interrupting and jokes that she had to get in line at his hospital room to come see the local hero. Chanel surprises Tripp with a ham and cheese croissant from the bakery. Chanel calls Tripp a hero for saving Allie’s life, giving Henry his mom back and giving Chanel her best friend back.

Will surprises Allie with a visit, joking that he left her alone for five minutes and she gets possessed by the Devil. Allie jokes that it got Will to come visit. Will asks her what it was like. Allie responds that she actually doesn’t remember any of it, but she heard she was like a total bitch to everyone. Will jokes that it sounds like her teenage years. Will admits he was very scared for her and Johnny, so he thanks God that they are both okay.

Johnny enters the living room of the DiMera Mansion and asks EJ if he just saw Belle driving off. EJ responds that he’s doing some legal work for her. Johnny asks if EJ is going to be a practicing lawyer again. EJ states that he’s just doing Belle a favor. Johnny mentions hearing that EJ’s takeover of the company tanked. EJ blames Kristen but assures that he hasn’t given up on running DiMera Enterprises. Johnny tells EJ to let him know if he needs any help. EJ agrees to do so and questions Johnny having his laptop with him. Johnny says he planned to write but he couldn’t concentrate because of all the news. EJ questions what he means, but Johnny says he doesn’t want to know…

Chad and Abigail finish having sex in bed and wonder if they made a baby.

Leo walks through the town square, on the phone with Gwen. Leo thanks her for the tip and hopes this means she has decided to help him get revenge against Abigail. Leo tells her to keep thinking it over but declares that he’s not letting this go, as he’s going to get back at every single person who broke up he and Craig, even if it takes him the rest of his life. Sonny then appears and questions what Leo is planning now. Leo accuses him of eavesdropping on his personal phone calls. Sonny complains about Leo drugging him and sending dummied up photos to tabloids. Leo remarks that the photos were real as he looked very happy and satisfied. Sonny argues that he was unconscious and asks if Leo carried him to bed or dragged him. Sonny says he knows they didn’t go all the way because he was unconscious. Leo responds that Will might believe him even if no one else does. Sonny argues that his lawyer is already in touch with the editor of the Intruder as he’s going to do whatever it takes to set the record straight. Leo wishes him luck and says their pictures are already the talk of the town with some people saying he might lose his job over it.

Allie tells Will that it was sweet of him to come check on her. Will says it’s not just that as he’s dealing with the fallout of Leo’s cookies which Allie questions. Will guesses she must be the only one in town who doesn’t read the Intruder and tells her to forget it then. Allie says he has to tell her now. Will says it was just another of Leo’s stupid stunts and they are handling it. Will says he came to talk about her and he wants to hear about what happened. Will asks if she’s sure she is okay. Allie responds that she is physically but mentally it’s a lot to deal with as she heard she did some really awful stuff like chaining Johnny and Ben in the DiMera Crypt, kidnapping Ciara, and going on the run with her baby. Will admits that’s pretty bad but says at least it wasn’t her. Will asks if she talked to Marlena since she went through it. Allie says it’s still hard not to feel responsible when people she really cares about are still hurting from what she did, like Chanel.

Tripp thanks Chanel for coming to see him again. Chanel mentions they didn’t really get to talk last time. Tripp jokes that it was like The Bachelorette with them and Allie until Johnny showed up. Chanel disagrees but recalls running in to Allie afterwards and she said that Tripp made it really clear they were not getting back together. Tripp confirms that. Chanel questions why since she knows he loves Allie. Chanel asks if he’s really ready to let her go.

Sonny tells Leo that Victor is still in charge of Titan and he’s backing him, so his job is not in danger. Leo couldn’t care less what happens to him now since he made a bundle off the pictures. Leo argues that he wouldn’t have had to do it if Sonny and his friends left he and Craig alone. Leo remarks that he’s on his own now because of him. Sonny questions justifying drugging him with laced cookies. Leo asks how Will liked their photos

Will and Allie go over how the Devil had Johnny divorce Chanel and then had Allie dump Chanel in the meanest way possible. Will didn’t even know Allie and Chanel were dating. Allie talks about doing a lot of thinking after their last talk and declares that her life made a lot more sense when she realized she was bisexual. Allie adds that she thought she always loved Chanel as a friend but now she realizes she just loves her, period. Will calls that great. Allie says it would be, if Johnny wasn’t also in love with Chanel.

Johnny informs EJ that Chad and Abigail have been at it for awhile. EJ supposes Chad is turning his attention to his personal life now that their takeover plan failed. Johnny complains about being in the room next to them. EJ points out that there are lots of other bedrooms in the mansion. Johnny assures he’ll move in to one. EJ asks if he’s working on writing anything in particular. Johnny states that now that his producer is dead, so is his movie about Marlena which is fine by him as he has a whole new perspective on devil possession. EJ asks if he has any new ideas. Johnny says he has one that hits pretty close to home about twins that are in love with the same girl.

Chad tells Abigail that if they are going to have another baby, he should probably start looking for a job. Abigail is sorry it didn’t work out as she can’t believe Kristen stabbed both her brothers in the back. Chad says nothing Kristen does surprises him anymore, especially after what she did to Abigail and Sarah. Abigail notes that they survived. Abigail adds that she’s really glad Chad and EJ are getting along again. Chad admits that he really didn’t like being on the outs with him. Abigail says it wasn’t Chad’s fault since EJ came back to town pushing everybody’s buttons. Chad comments that it wasn’t all one sided as he did some things he wasn’t proud of which Abigail questions.

Lucas and Kate sit together in the Brady Pub. Lucas tells Kate that Roman is babysitting Henry and they are video chatting with Sami right now. Kate asks if Sami said when she will be able to fly back home. Lucas says not yet. Lucas then tells Kate that now that they are alone, he wants his apology for Kate accusing him of kidnapping Sami.

Chad tells Abigail that he just means that he testified against EJ so he’s basically the one who sent him to prison. Abigail points out that he was under oath and didn’t have a choice but to tell the truth. Chad notes that he was wrong. Abigail says at that point, he thought he had proof that EJ was guilty and he was in his face all the time. Chad declares that the important thing is that they are on the same side now and EJ has been a completely different person since getting out of prison. Abigail wonders who kidnapped Sami, if not EJ. Chad guesses they will never know but Abigail says not necessarily. Chad asks what she means. Abigail declares that they’ve just found the Spectator’s next investigative report as she is going to find out who kidnapped Sami Brady.

Kate asks Lucas why she wouldn’t accuse him of kidnapping Sami since he did it before. Lucas says that he regrets that and he’s never going to do it again. Kate can’t believe he went to that extreme in the first place. Lucas admits it wasn’t his proudest moment and he thinks about it every day but a lot of good came of it since now Sami wants nothing to do with EJ and they have never been closer. Kate asks if Sami knows that EJ has been released from prison. Lucas confirms that she does. Kate asks if Sami knows EJ is innocent then. Lucas says not exactly and that it took some convincing but Sami still thinks EJ is guilty as hell.

EJ points out that Johnny and Chanel were married and in love. Johnny says he thought so. EJ thought Allie and Chanel were just friends. Johnny thinks they had begun to figure out they were more than friends before he was even in the picture. Johnny tells EJ that his stepdaughter is bisexual. EJ asks if Chanel is too. Johnny responds that if Chanel had to pick between them right now, he doesn’t know if she would pick Allie or him.

Tripp informs Chanel that he does still love Allie. Chanel asks why he told her that he doesn’t want to get back together then. Tripp explains that if he said he wanted to start over, Allie would say she did too, but he would never know if he’s the one that she really wants or if she just feels obligated. Chanel insists that Allie does love him. Tripp says maybe she does and maybe they’d be happy for awhile but in the end, he knows it wouldn’t work out. Tripp knows for sure that he wants to spend the rest of his life with Allie, but only if Allie knows that she wants it too. Tripp questions how Allie could know that when the love of her life is Chanel.

Allie talks to Will about how they all thought Johnny was just being a jerk and how he told Tripp that she slept with Chanel right after he proposed. Allie adds that when the Devil was done with Johnny, Johnny thought that everything could just go back to normal and he could go back to being happily in love while married to Chanel. Will calls it a huge mess. Will points out that Chanel is the only person in this that the Devil did not directly mess with, so he asks who Chanel wants to be with. Allie responds that she doesn’t know since Chanel kind of got bounced around, so she’s been giving her space. Allie doesn’t think Chanel knows how she feels. Will suggests telling her. Allie points out that the other option is letting her go.

Leo remarks that he hopes Will isn’t too upset. Sonny argues that Leo would love that. Leo brings up that Will has cheated on Sonny more than once. Sonny insists that Will knows he didn’t cheat on him and that the whole world is about to know because he reported him to the cops. Leo points out that he has no messages yet. Sonny says that’s just because he hasn’t gotten his blood test results back yet that will prove that Leo drugged him. Sonny then gets a call from Kayla and warns Leo to stay there because he will want to hear this. Sonny answers the call but doesn’t get the news he was hoping for and hangs up. Leo asks what Kayla had to say. Sonny questions what the hell Leo did to him. Sonny guesses Leo gave him drugs that can leave his system really quickly. Leo argues that Sonny has no proof. Leo calls Sonny a cheating slimeball and brings up Will and Arianna. Sonny grabs Leo and yells at him to keep his daughter’s name out of his filthy mouth. Leo remarks that he didn’t think it was so filthy last night. Sonny warns that if Leo wants to get rolled up in a rug again, he can keep saying garbage like that.

Kate tells Lucas that EJ is out of prison, so she questions how he managed to convince Sami that EJ was still her kidnapper. Lucas argues that EJ wasn’t found innocent, they just threw the case out, but the payments sent to the kidnapper and all the other evidence still points to EJ. Kate questions what evidence. Lucas brings up EJ having motive and means. Lucas points out that Sami doesn’t know and she never will. Kate brings up that Chad knows that Lucas planted the phony evidence and asks what if he decides to tell the truth. Lucas assures that Chad is never going to say anything. Lucas then asks if Chad would.

Abigail doesn’t know why she didn’t think of this before, but says if she could figure out who kidnapped Sami Brady, their circulation would double since everyone wants to know what happened. Abigail starts talking about getting on a true crime podcast. Chad asks if she should ask Jack and Jennifer first since they still own the newspaper. Abigail says they left her in charge because they trust her and it’s a great idea. Chad figures the cops probably exhausted all of their leads. Abigail declares that she will start looking for new sources tomorrow and maybe she’ll find something new. Abigail brings up that they never tracked down the second kidnapper which is a huge loose end. Chad argues that the kidnapping was 6 months ago so he’s sure the trail has gone cold by now. Abigail feels it’s worth a shot and asks what if it clears EJ’s name and gets Mr. Shin back on his side. Chad says that EJ is fine getting past all of this and suggests asking EJ if it’s okay to do a story. Abigail doesn’t get why Chad is so against this.

EJ asks Johnny if he’s spoken to Chanel. Johnny confirms that he did and even asked her to marry him again but she said she needed time. Johnny gets that Chanel is still dealing with the idea that he never stopped loving her and never broke up with her, but neither did Allie. Johnny adds that there’s also the problem of Paulina being in jail for killing TR. EJ agrees that she has quite a bit to deal with. Johnny says he told Chanel to take all the time she needs. EJ questions why he would do a thing like that.

Chanel tells Tripp that she’s sorry but Tripp says she doesn’t have a damn thing to be sorry about and jokes that it’s not her fault that she’s sort of irresistible. Chanel insists that she didn’t set out to steal Allie away from him. Tripp brings up their years of history as friends and now they are more, so he can’t compete with that and shouldn’t have to. Tripp says that’s why he shut down them getting back together. Chanel knows it couldn’t have been easy. Tripp says he’s learned that the Devil is good and knows what to say to make you do whatever he wants. Tripp adds that when he told the Devil to take him instead of Allie, he pointed out that he was always Allie’s second choice. Tripp has decides he’s okay with that because he loves her enough to want her to have a long and happy life, whether he’s part of it or not. Chanel asks if he really means that. Tripp assures that if Chanel and Allie want to be together, they won’t get any flack from him as he is in their corner. Chanel doesn’t know what to say or if Allie even wants to get back together. Tripp is pretty sure she does, so he says it’s up to Chanel to decide if that’s what she wants.

Leo warns Sonny that people are starting to stare so someone might take a photo and sell their lovers quarrel to The Intruder. Sonny warns that Leo is not going to get away with this but Leo feels he already has. Sonny threatens to end Leo if he comes near him or his family again. Leo tells him to save his breath as he’s going to focus his energy elsewhere. Sonny grabs him and asks what that means. Leo says he won’t confide in him but he’s not done with this town yet. Leo then walks away.

Will questions why Allie would give up on Chanel when she just told him that she loves her. Allie says she does love Chanel, but she also loves Johnny and doesn’t want to hurt him. Allie adds that she and Johnny have been on the outs for a long time and this whole situation made them realize they still really love each other. Will says that’s great but asks if that means she should sacrifice her own happiness just so Johnny can get what he wants. Allie argues that Johnny and Chanel were crazy about each other and probably still would be, then she and Chanel would never have been together. Will points out that they were and from what she tells him, it was real. Will tells her not to pretend it didn’t happen. Allie calls it all so confusing. Will relates to being confused when he slept with Gabi to prove to himself he was straight but all it did was convince him that he was gay and he got her pregnant. Allie points out that he got Arianna and they worked it out. Will notes that a lot of bad things happened, mostly to Gabi, because he was too afraid to go after what he wanted. Will feels bad for Johnny as it’s not his fault that his marriage blew up, but that doesn’t mean Allie just steps aside. Will thinks it would be best for everyone if Allie was just honest. Will believes Chanel deserves to know the facts before deciding what to do with her life.

Chanel admits to Tripp that she doesn’t know what she wants as she started wishing she never met Allie or Johnny as she thought they played her for a fool, but now finds out it was the Devil. Chanel brings up knowing now that Johnny never meant to hurt her and she’s so confused. Chanel calls it a huge mess as she was in love with both of them and now doesn’t know who she should be with. Chanel suggests maybe she should just walk away from the whole thing. Tripp suggests giving herself some time. Chanel says that’s what she told Johnny when he said he wanted to get remarried and pick up right where they left off. Chanel guesses Johnny won’t be pressuring her now.

EJ tells Johnny that if he truly loves Chanel, he can’t just sit back and wait and hope things go his way, he has to fight for her. Johnny argues that Chanel has been through Hell. EJ says that’s not his fault. Johnny feels he’s trying to think about what Chanel needs. EJ argues that while he’s thinking, Allie could be trying to fight to win her back and asks if that’s what he wants. Chanel questions why EJ is encouraging him to go after Chanel since when they got married, he said she was just after his money. EJ admits he may have judged her too harshly. Johnny questions what changed his mind. EJ brings up when they rescued Johnny and realizing how close they were to losing him. EJ admits he hasn’t been the best father and got a lot of things wrong as he was too focused on what he wanted for him, rather than listening to what Johnny wanted for himself. EJ declares that if Johnny wants Chanel, he has his full support. EJ adds that Chanel has conducted herself with dignity throughout this whole painful ordeal. Johnny thanks him for saying all of that but he still thinks he should back off for awhile. EJ states that he has many regrets in his life and one of the biggest ones right now is not fighting for Sami. Johnny is surprised to hear him say that. EJ acknowledges that he spent years pushing her away and now she’s with Lucas. EJ doesn’t want Johnny to live with the same regret. EJ declares that if Johnny truly loves Chanel, he should do whatever it takes to be with her or else he’ll end up like him. Johnny then agrees that maybe he should fight for her.

Chanel feels the last thing Tripp needs is her unloading her problems on him. Tripp reminds her that he did ask how she was doing. Chanel knows it hurt him to tell Allie that it’s over and it’s not what he wants but it’s because of her. Chanel asks if they are okay. Tripp promises they are good. Chanel is glad because being friends with him means a lot to her, noting that she hasn’t had someone like him in her life in a long time. Chanel adds that Tripp can lean on her if he needs to. Tripp feels the same and assures that they will always be friends.

Will tells Allie that he should go, but she should take her advice. Allie agrees to think about it. They joke about being stubborn. Allie brings up Lucas being in town and asks if he’s seen him. Will says he hasn’t and asks if Lucas is with Sami. Allie informs him that Sami broke her leg skiing so she can’t fly yet. Will can’t believe Lucas and Sami are back together when they used to fight like cats and dogs. Allie agrees that it’s crazy but hopes they learned to treat each other better with no more plotting and secrets. Will says they will see how long it lasts…

Lucas asks Kate if Chad is really thinking about ratting him out. Kate explains that Chad says he will keep Lucas’s name out of it and is planning to take the blame for the phony evidence, but she knows EJ is going to have a lot of questions. Lucas asks if Chad is willing to stir up trouble. Kate adds that Chad says EJ is a changed man since coming back from prison and they actually made peace, so she thinks for Chad, the guilt is really weighing on him. Lucas remarks that it’s just what he needs. Kate thinks she convinced Chad to keep his mouth shut. Lucas questions if she got through to him or not. Kate says she told Chad that EJ would be furious, that their reconciliation would be history, and that he would be admitting to planting phony evidence and perjury. Lucas points out that Chad could be looking at jail time too. Kate thinks Chad gets that it’s not worth it to clear his conscience. Lucas feels he’s in the clear then and has nothing to worry about. Kate thinks so for now but questions if he really thinks he will be able to keep a secret like this from a nosy woman like Sami.

Chad argues that he doesn’t think it’s safe for Abigail to be hunting down a kidnapper. Abigail says she’s not stupid and knows how to be careful. Chad worries and brings up what happened when Abigail started looking in to Sarah’s disappearance. Abigail says everything turned out alright then but Chad feels they just got lucky. Abigail states that for a story this big, she’s going to have to take some risks. Chad asks what if it turns out that she could be pregnant.

Sonny goes home to Will at the Kiriakis Mansion. Will can’t believe the drugs are already out of Sonny’s system. Sonny complains that the cookies are gone too so there’s no way to prove that Leo drugged him. Will says he’s so sorry and he hates Leo so much. Sonny says it took everything inside of him not to just deck the guy. Will asks if he thinks Leo will try something else. Sonny responds that he said something about focusing his energy elsewhere. Will wonders what that’s about. Sonny says he doesn’t know but he doesn’t like it.

Leo sneaks in to the DiMera Mansion through the tunnels. He walks around the living room and spots a photo of Chad and Abigail. Leo picks it up and declares that he has a big surprise for them.

Abigail argues that Chad is not fighting fair now. Chad says he’s just trying to protect her and the baby she might be carrying. Abigail says she’s probably not even pregnant. Chad says he’s ready to try more and won’t give up until he puts a baby inside her. Abigail thinks he’s just trying to change the subject as they kiss in bed.

Lucas tells Kate that he feels rotten about what he did to Sami but if she finds out, she would hate him forever and that’s why he has to live this lie for awhile. Kate worries that these secrets have a way of coming out. Lucas complains that she’s stressing him out and now he needs some air. Lucas gets up and walks out of the Pub, where he then runs in to EJ.

Chanel walks through the town square and runs in to Allie. Allie brings up that the Devil quit her job, so she hoped Chanel would take her back at the Bakery, but not just at the Bakery. Allie tells Chanel that she wants to get back together, right as Johnny walks up.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Monday, June 6, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Jack looked depressed as he paced around his living room. Phyllis showed up, and a stone-faced Jack told her that it wasn’t a good time. She talked her way inside, stating that they shouldn’t let something stupid ruin what they had. Phyllis apologized, even though she admitted saying sorry didn’t come easy to her. He asked her to be specific about what she was apologizing for. She was sorry for what she said and did and for the aftermath. She wanted to take full responsibility, but it was difficult because she couldn’t get Diane out of her head. She said she felt threatened by Diane. He thought that was absurd. She knew he was right, but her hatred for Diane was in her DNA. “You let your issues with Diane affect us,” he said. She admitted that she’d been immature and wrong. She also apologized for pushing him into something he wasn’t ready for. Phyllis explained that she’d felt like she needed to get Jack before Diane got her hooks into him.

Phyllis felt like all the progress she’d made went away after Diane returned. Jack agreed, and he couldn’t get over the fact that Phyllis backslid so quickly. Phyllis told Jack not to go to extremes. She felt that, since she’d owned up to what she’d done and apologized, he would be able to get past it. “Because I’ve gotten past it so many times in the past? That’s not exactly a selling point,” he grumbled. Jack said it wasn’t just that Phyllis reverted to her old ways, it was that she transformed from new Phyllis to old Phyllis in the blink of an eye. She reiterated that she apologized, and she promised to change for him. He snapped that he didn’t want her to change. He said he’d made it clear, months ago, when there was a hint that they might get back together, that he’d almost rather die than be hurt again. She contended that it was just one mistake, but he argued that it was so much more. He said they’d carefully, thoughtfully and lovingly been rebuilding their trust, and she threw it all away to get an edge on Diane. “You can’t change! And I can’t do this! I’m done,” he snapped.

Just after Jack broke things off with Phyllis, Diane, Summer and Kyle entered. The trio’s laughter was cut short as they walked in on the tense scene. Jack excused himself to make a phone call. Kyle pointed out to everyone that Jack’s phone was still on the coffee table. Diane stifled a smile. Summer asked if Phyllis was okay, and she claimed she was. Phyllis said she and Jack were supposed to go out for drinks and dancing, but he had other obligations. Diane noted that Jack looked upset before he left. Phyllis said he was fine. She left.

Kyle went to check on his dad. Summer asked Diane what was going on between Jack and Phyllis. Diane said she had no idea. Kyle returned with the news that Jack wanted to be alone. Summer went to go check on her mom. Kyle and Diane left too. Jack went back to the living room and ran into Traci, who asked what was wrong. He fired off a snippy comment, before apologizing to his sister. He asked if she wouldn’t judge him, and she pointed out that she never would. He admitted he knew she wouldn’t. She implored him to talk to her. He said it was Phyllis. He thought he was being so careful and that he and Phyllis were on the verge of something wonderful. They’d been doing this romantic dance for months now, he said. They had the attraction, the connection, the history, good and bad, to guide them. Just when things were almost perfect, Phyllis ruined it all. Traci was so sorry. Jack felt like he should’ve known Phyllis would never just focus on their relationship. He said she was pulled to wreak havoc and welcome chaos, and it was more important than their relationship. He said what he and Phyllis had was over before it even began. He couldn’t believe he was here again. He told Traci that he and Phyllis were through for good. Traci hugged Jack.

Jack said he knew the odds were against him and Phyllis. He guessed he should consider himself lucky that things didn’t get very far. He said he’d never put himself in this position again. Traci told Jack he didn’t have to put on a show for her. She knew he was a romantic who loved with his whole heart, and she knew how much it hurt when that love went wrong. She said tomorrow he could put a positive spin on things, but tonight, it was okay if he just wanted to feel bad. She was there for him. He took her hand.

Summer tracked Phyllis down at the hotel and offered a shoulder to lean on. Phyllis said Diane was poison. She told Summer to convince Kyle that Diane would shatter his heart in a million pieces and that she needed to leave town. Summer said she couldn’t do that without the facts. Phyllis thought Summer should just trust her mother on this. Summer asked what Diane did. Phyllis stated that Diane would ruin lives. Phyllis got up and walked away, even though Summer kept calling for her.

Phyllis grabbed a drink from the mini bar in her room. She was pleasantly surprised when her son, Daniel called. She told him he should call more often.

At Newman Enterprises, Victor had just told Victoria and Nikki that their troubles with Ashland would be over soon. Victoria asked her father what he’d done now. He acted as if he had no idea why she asked him that. She replied that she knew him well enough to know he did something. Victor mentioned that Ashland came to see him. Victoria couldn’t imagine Ashland would do that unless he’d been provoked. Nikki reminded Victoria that she’d said she didn’t want to talk about Ashland. Nikki began to gush about the trip to Switzerland, and while she was talking, Victoria got a text from Ashland that said he’d never stop loving her.

Victoria lied to her parents and told her that it was a work text. Victor suggested Victoria put that off until tomorrow and go home and rest. She admitted she was tired, and Victor invited her to spend the night at the ranch. She said she could handle a night alone in her own house. He invited her to Society, and she said she was going to take his advice and go rest. She left. Nikki and Victor didn’t believe a word Victoria just said.

Nikki and Victor went to Society. He asked if Victoria mentioned Locke in Switzerland. Nikki said Victoria didn’t mention him at all, but she’d been very quiet on vacation, and Nikki didn’t push her. Nikki mentioned that Victoria told her before the trip that she still had feelings for Ashland. Nikki didn’t think that changed – if anything, Victoria was more conflicted. Victor didn’t understand how Ashland still had a hold on Victoria.

Victor shared that he convinced Kyle and Summer to file a restraining order against Ashland on Harrison’s behalf. He hoped that would make Ashland realize there was nothing left for him here. Nikki hoped that worked, though she hated the idea of using Harrison as a pawn. Victor didn’t think they were using Harrison, but protecting him from Ashland. Victor was worried Victoria still had feelings for Ashland. He said they had to stop Victoria and Ashland from crossing paths. Nikki was dismayed to see Kyle and Diane come in together. She told Victor she wanted to leave before she had to slap Diane again. Victor didn’t realize Nikki slapped Diane. He wished he’d been there to see it. She promised to share the whole sordid story in the car. As the couple exited the restaurant, they said hello to Kyle only.

Kyle didn’t expect Nikki and Victor to be happy to see Diane, but he thought they could’ve at least acknowledged her. Diane said Nikki acknowledged her right across the face the last time they crossed paths. Kyle seemed appalled, but Diane said that Nikki held a grudge with good reason. Diane had given up trying to change certain people’s minds about her, Phyllis being at the top of the list. Kyle was sorry; he knew that must be hard, and he anticipated that Diane would be facing more battles. Diane asked if Kyle didn’t want her to stay. It wasn’t that he didn’t want her to stay – he just wanted to recognize that it came with a cost. She said she’d do whatever it took to be part of his life. He said they had a long way to go emotionally, but they were on the right track, as long as she didn’t do something that made him doubt her sincerity. She said that wouldn’t happen. Summer showed up wanting to talk to Kyle alone. Diane said she’d call Kyle tomorrow, and she left.

Summer said her mom was on the verge of a breakdown, apparently because of his mom. She didn’t know what happened, but her mom was a powder keg, his mom was the match. Summer thought she and Kyle needed to prevent an explosion. Kyle asked if Summer really thought it was that bad. Summer said yes, and she asked that he not defend Diane to her again. He knew that Diane and Phyllis’s distrust and dislike for each other went way back and it was hard to let go of. Summer thought she had a way to defuse her mom for awhile.

After Ashland sent his text, he began to pack his suitcase, then he called the lobby and checked out. “No, I have not enjoyed my time here in Genoa City,” he tersely replied to the person at the front desk. Victoria showed up and talked to Ashland in the hall. He thought she was still in Europe. She said the spa didn’t give her peace of mind. She saw his bags and commented that it was true about him leaving. He was sure she’d be relieved to hear he was getting out of this godforsaken town and never looking back.

Victoria invited herself into the suite and commented on Ashland’s intention to leave town without saying goodbye face to face. He reiterated that he thought she was in Europe. She asked why he was rushing to leave. He didn’t have the will to fight anymore. He said he lost, and the Newmans won. Victoria said the last she heard, Ashland was going to stay in town as long as Harrison was here. Ashland realized Victoria didn’t know what happened. He was relieved because he didn’t want to believe she’d have any part in this. She asked what happened. He pulled out the restraining order barring him from Harrison and said that her father convinced Summer and Kyle to file it. She was shocked, and she didn’t want to believe her father would use a child like that. Ashland said this had Victor’s name all over it. He said that he didn’t do anything illegal in regards to his son, and yet a judge signed off on the restraining order, with Michael Baldwin as the attorney. “I have no doubt that your father orchestrated this as a final move to get me to leave town. And it worked. He did the impossible. He got me to walk away from you,” Ashland said.

Ashland was grateful Victoria came, so he would get to say goodbye in person. He didn’t expect her to believe him, but he said she made him an infinitely better man. Even though he’d lost her, he’d be forever grateful for their happy times together. Besides Harrison, Victoria was the only bright spot in his life. His company didn’t bring him the joy that she did. He thought they both knew their love was real. She asked why she should believe him. He began to cry, and he admitted she shouldn’t believe him because he lied to her and betrayed her trust. He vowed to continue to try and make amends. He said he’d try and help people and he’d contribute to charities like her brother’s. He knew it wasn’t a lot. He said he’d give up everything for her. He added that he’d walk through fire for her, and she pointed out that he already had. He said yes, he pulled her out of a burning car so she could be set free, happy and fulfilled without him. He admitted her family was right to push him away from her. He hated to say it, but she was better without him. She cried, and he assured her that he’d be gone soon, so she wouldn’t have to cry over him again.

Victoria confessed that she was crying because she wanted Ashland to stay. Ashland said he’d wanted to believe Victoria still had these feelings for him, but he’d given up hope that she could get past his lies. She said she didn’t want to have feelings for him. She went to Europe to push the feelings aside. She didn’t want to act on the pull she felt to him. She came here tonight to say goodbye to him once and for all, but when he said goodbye to her, she realized she couldn’t bear it. She took stock of their entire relationship, and she felt that she couldn’t have misjudged him that much – it couldn’t have all been lies. He said it wasn’t. She brought up their love, their wedding vows, every intimate touch – it had to be real. He said it was real. Against her judgment, she believed him. She also really thought their love changed him. She tried, but she couldn’t erase the love they had. It was too powerful, and she said she’d never run away from it again.

Ashland wanted this reunion. Victoria said it wouldn’t be easy, since the whole town was against them, but they’d find a way. He tried to kiss her, and she recoiled. He apologized and said he misunderstood. She said she wanted to take this slow and be sure they were doing things for the right reason this time. He said they loved each other, and he couldn’t think of a better reason. She said she needed time so they could rebuild their trust. She wanted a healthy stable relationship with him, because that was the way to heal. She asked if he was willing to wait. He told her she was worth waiting for. She was glad he said that because she didn’t want to lose him ever again.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Friday, June 3, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Summer followed Phyllis downstairs to the hotel lobby and told her not to run away. She wanted her mom to explain what she meant when she said she screwed things up with Jack. Phyllis spotted Amanda and used her as an excuse to end Summer’s questioning. Phyllis said she had to get to work planning for the launch party that was going to take place in the ballroom. Amanda asked if everything was okay. Phyllis said she and Jack just had an argument but she could fix it. Amanda didn’t want to interrupt Phyllis and Summer’s discussion. Phyllis turned to Summer and said that she (Phyllis) had just overreacted, and everything was fine.

Once Amanda and Phyllis were alone, Amanda asked what happened with Jack. Phyllis stated that Diane goaded her, and Phyllis stuck it to her by engaging in PDA with Jack. Jack walked in on the argument between Phyllis and Diane. Amanda recalled asking Phyllis if that’s what she’d been doing, and she’d denied it. Phyllis said she lied to Amanda – she’d even lied to herself. Phyllis was scared because all her old habits were coming back. She said Diane knew how to exploit her insecurities. Phyllis admitted that it felt good to stick it to Diane, but then she saw how hurt Jack looked. Phyllis felt horrible about hurting Jack, and she detested Diane.

Amanda thought Phyllis needed to stop blaming Diane and own her mistake. Amanda told Phyllis to fight for Jack. Phyllis said she went to Jack’s house. She felt bad for betraying him. She admitted she did everything she swore she wouldn’t do. She’d said she wouldn’t revert to her old ways, and Jack said he wouldn’t tolerate it. Phyllis wanted to be in a great and loving relationship, but Diane was making her revert to her old ways. Amanda said that trying to change was a process, and a momentary slip wasn’t proof that Phyllis was beyond redemption. Amanda asked if Phyllis was going to work and try and fix things with Jack. Phyllis didn’t respond. Amanda thought Phyllis should try and hold things together with Jack after everything they’d gone through to get to this point.

Ashland was in his suite when a courier served him with the restraining order. He stormed out of the room.

At the Abbott house, Kyle asked what was going on with Jack and Phyllis. Jack said it was none of Kyle’s business. Kyle noted that Phyllis was his mother in law, and Jack said that was all the more reason to end this discussion. Jack said that he and Phyllis had a minor disagreement, but they’d get through it. Kyle sensed that Jack and Phyllis weren’t taking things slow, like Jack had said they were going to. Kyle asked if Phyllis and Jack were together. Jack said he and Phyllis were not together in any meaningful sense. Kyle recalled that Jack was so happy the morning after his night with Phyllis. When Jack had questioned Phyllis’ timing, Kyle had just assumed Jack was just nervous. Kyle asked if he’d been wrong.

Jack changed the subject and said he looked over Kyle’s proposal and decided that Jabot should purchase Marchetti. Kyle was excited, but he hoped Jack wasn’t doing this just to get him and Summer back home. Jack said he learned a long time ago not to let emotions interfere with his decisions. At first he didn’t want to buy another fashion house, but Marchetti was still a powerful brand, even if their books were messy. Jack admitted the best part was that Kyle, Summer and Harrison were coming home. He said Kyle would have to run this by the board, though. Kyle marveled at how quickly things were changing. He and Summer loved Milan, but there was nothing like being around family. Jack said the Abbott house was starting to feel like a home again.

Summer got home to the Abbott house, and Jack made up an excuse to leave. Summer and Kyle touched base on their parents. Summer was bewildered because she thought Phyllis and Jack were doing so well. Phyllis had been so happy things were progressing. Kyle got the impression that Jack was playing it more cautiously. Summer wanted to get to the bottom of the argument so she could help. Kyle wanted Jack and Phyllis to be together too, but he didn’t think he and Summer should get involved.

Kyle told Summer the news about Jack deciding to buy Marchetti. She was elated. He said that the board had to improve it, so it wasn’t a done deal. She was sure it’d work out. He was wondering how she felt about moving back with Diane and Ashland in the picture. She said this was their home, and it was where she wanted to be and where she wanted to raise Harrison. He got a text saying Ashland had been served. The restraining order was in effect. She was glad. He hoped that was the last they saw on Ashland and that they didn’t just pour gasoline on a fire.

Traci bumped into Allie and Diane at Crimson Lights and accepted Allie’s invitation to join them. Traci and Allie hadn’t crossed paths at the house much, because Traci was a night owl and Allie was an early riser. Allie was falling in love with Genoa City, and she’d gotten Jack’s permission to stay a little longer. Diane shared that she was thinking of sticking around too. Traci thought it was great to having so many relatives under the same roof again. Allie found it strange, since she was an only child, but she was enjoying herself. She’d been hanging out with Harrison and Summer. Diane asked if Allie missed LA. Allie said California was filled with memories of her dad, and she thought it was good to stay away a little longer. She didn’t want to overstay her welcome at the Abbott house, though. Now that she had her Master’s she thought it was time to think of the rest of her life. Traci encouraged Allie to stay as long as she wanted to. Diane said Jack must be over the moon with Allie, Kyle and Harrison under one roof. Traci said they were all grateful to have Allie in their lives. Diane asked Allie what she was going to do with her degree. Allie said she wasn’t sure. She was rethinking her original plans. Traci asked if Allie wanted to tour the lab at Jabot, where Ashley started out. Allie said Ashley was in a different field of study, but Allie was still eager to learn more. Traci said Keemo was a chemist at Jabot too. Allie wanted to stay here longer to learn more about her family, including her dad.

Noah went to Crimson Lights, and Allie introduced him to Diane, as the one who bought her father’s house. Noah was aware of Diane as Kyle’s mom. Noah asked if Allie heard the latest episode of The Grinning Soul. Traci loved that one too. She asked what the latest episode was about. Allie said it was about ambition and how to chart your own course for a successful career. Noah said it was actually about how following your bliss was the path to success. Diane thought it was so interesting how Noah and Allie had different interpretations of the podcast. Noah and Allie bantered about it, and Traci politely suggested they go settle this somewhere else because she had some stuff to talk about with Diane.

Diane and Traci were alone. Diane thought Allie was cute with Noah. Traci thought he seemed to bring out a different side of her great niece. Traci didn’t know Allie well, but she seemed to be an intelligent and thoughtful young woman. Diane crowed about her good decision to bring Jack and Allie together. Traci noted that she’d already thanked Diane for this, and she wondered if Diane was fishing for more praise. Diane admitted she had her own agenda for introducing Jack and Allie. She said she’d just apologized to Allie about it. Traci was impressed, and she asked how Allie felt. Diane stated that Allie didn’t pull any punches with her. Traci was glad Allie was holding her own. Traci wanted to get to know Allie better. Diane said Traci and Allie had a lovely connection. Traci burst out laughing and said Diane used to have more finesse. Diane laughed too. Traci thought Diane was doing all the right things.

Out on the patio, Noah said when he pursued a job to please other people, he was the least happy, but when he did started focusing on his art, doors opened for him. Allie said Noah was a Newman, so doors would always open for him. He explained that those doors were in the business world, where he was the least happy. She said most people didn’t have the luxury to choose happiness over a paycheck. He agreed. She was raised to chart her own course. The message Allie received from the podcast was to set your goal and go after it. He asked what goals she was setting for herself. She had no clue yet. That was why she hadn’t gone back to California. For the first time in her life, she didn’t know what was coming next. She worked hard for her master’s and she’d assumed she’d have a job by now, but then her dad died and she found out she had a whole new family. It was making her rethink what job she should have and where she should live.

Noah could relate to packing up his life and moving. It wasn’t easy. He teased that she might go to the dark side and follow a non-linear path. Not a chance; Allie said she was going to make a bunch of lists after this. She guessed that was alien to him. He said he received a lot of lists when he was designing a venue for his sister’s wedding. Allie suspected Noah ignored the lists and followed his instinct. He said that was true.

Allie said Noah struck her as someone who followed his gut. He said he’d take it as a compliment, but she smiled and said it was an observation. He suggested they could come to a compromise on The Grinning Soul episode. He thought the message of the episode was that there were wildly diverging paths to happiness, and your mission was to find the one that worked for you. She teased that he missed the point entirely.

Nikki and Victoria were back at work after their spa trip. Victoria appreciated Nikki agreeing to come home early so they could make it to a work meeting. Nikki thought Victoria should go home and rest from the jet lag, especially since her injury from her accident had flared up. Victoria said she was fine. Nikki was concerned because Victoria had been quiet on the jet and at the spa, and she’d only been talking about work since they returned. Nikki asked if Victoria was able to get Ashland out of her system. Victoria didn’t want to have this discussion now. Nikki said that, before they left, Victoria said that she couldn’t turn off her feelings for Ashland on a dime. Victoria did some thinking in Europe and realized she couldn’t run away from her feelings. She said she had to face the sadness, pain and humiliation and learn to live with it. Victoria felt like the family felt that they knew her needs better than she did. She’d decided not to talk her feelings through with anyone. Nikki texted Victor that she wasn’t sure the trip worked.

Victor got Nikki’s text. He was at Newman Media. Ashland showed up and accused Victor of being behind the restraining order keeping him from Harrison. Ashland thought that Victor had the judge pull some strings. He said not to deny it. “Why would I deny that? The boy needs protection from you,” Victor replied. Ashland didn’t think he deserved this. Victor hoped Ashland would violate the order and go to jail.

Ashland didn’t know why he was surprised that Victor was just as ruthless as everyone said he was. “I warned you not to cross me or my family. You ignored the warning. So now you got to suffer the consequences,” Victor said. Ashland said he set this plan in motion before Victoria’s love changed him. Ashland was sure that Victor had sought forgiveness in the past. Ashland asked why he didn’t deserve the same opportunity. Victor snapped that Ashland didn’t deserve forgiveness. Victor didn’t think Ashland knew the meaning of the word remorse. Ashland wished he could make Victor understand how sorry he was. Victor blasted Ashland for ensnaring Victoria and using her to try and enlarge his empire. Victor said he wouldn’t allow Ashland to use that innocent little boy as a reason to stay in town. He ordered Ashland to take the half a billion dollars he received and get the hell out of town. Ashland decided to stop trying to convince Victor that he was redeemable. Ashland said Victoria still loved him, and they still had a bond. He predicted that the more Victor treated Victoria like a child, the more she’d resent him for driving Ashland away. Victor was sure he and Victoria would be fine. He reiterated that Ashland should take the money he gave him and leave. Ashland left the office.

Victor went to Newman Enterprises and reunited with Nikki. He asked why she didn’t stay in Europe longer and give him more time to get rid of Ashland. She said Victoria insisted on returning now. Victoria walked in, and Victor told her that Ashland paid him a visit, and they had a productive conversation. Victor thought their problem might soon be over. Victoria asked Victor what he’d done now.

Ashland went back to his suite and remembered what Victor told him about leaving town. He grabbed his suitcase and speedily began to pack his things.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Thursday, June 2, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Elena and Nate were home. She was on her way to a shift at the clinic, and he was going to a meeting with Devon and Lily. Billy wasn’t available, so Nate thought it’d be just the three of them. Nate went across the hall to talk to Devon before the meeting. Devon said they were going to be talking to Gwen Davis, who ran the marketing agency Hamilton Winters had been using for years. Devon had a feeling Gwen was a little uneasy about the merger. Amanda came downstairs and said hello before she headed to the office. She ran into Elena in the hallway, who asked if they could meet for coffee.

Devon and Nate met with Gwen. She shared her concern that Hamilton Winters was going to go with a larger firm. Devon assured Gwen that they wanted to remain with her team, and he was still the one responsible for making those decisions for the company, at least the Winters side. Devon sensed that Nate wanted to add something. Nate just seconded what Devon said. They said they’d see Gwen at the launch party, and she left. Devon asked why Nate didn’t speak up at the meeting. Nate had wanted to say something about growing the business relationship, in light of the merger, but he decided the timing wasn’t right. He said Gwen was already nervous about all the changes, so the last thing she needed was a flood of new ideas coming from someone she just met. Devon thought that was smart of Nate. He assured Nate that he always wanted to hear his ideas though. Nate knew Devon would still feel free to shoot them down, too. They got ready to go to the meeting at The Grand Phoenix.

Kyle and Summer were at Crimson Lights. They’d tucked Harrison away at Nick and Christian’s house while they waited for Ashland to be served with the restraining order. Diane showed up and confessed that she made a comment to Jack and Phyllis about Kyle and Summer possibly moving back to Genoa City. She didn’t realize it was being kept quiet. She explained that Ashland was there too, and Jack had made it clear that he wasn’t happy Diane shared that information in front of him. Kyle asked what Ashland was even doing there – was he harassing Jack about Harrison? Diane said she and Ashland were just chatting when they ran into Jack and Phyllis. Summer didn’t realize they knew each other. Diane said she and Ashland crossed paths when they were both staying at the Grand Phoenix. Kyle warned his mom that Ashland was bad news. She already knew – Jack gave her the same warning, and when she asked Ashland about it, he came clean. She said she made it clear to Ashland that she wouldn’t intercede for him about Harrison.

Kyle was glad Diane was astute enough to realize Ashland intended to use her to get to Harrison. Summer said Ashland tried to sneak in a visit today while Harrison was at the park with his nanny. Kyle told Diane about the restraining order, and Summer sensed she didn’t approve. Diane said it wasn’t her place – it was obvious that they knew what was best for their child, and she understood, considering all the things Ashland had done. However, Diane couldn’t help but be sympathetic, because she knew what it was like to be separated from a child you love, and she thought Ashland loved Harrison. Summer hoped Diane knew you could love someone and still be toxic to them. Amanda came up and said hi to Summer and Kyle. She guessed Diane was Kyle’s mother. Diane assumed Amanda saw the resemblance. Amanda did, but she mentioned that she heard Diane was in town, because she was friends with Phyllis. Diane said, sadly she was not.

After Amanda and Diane left the table, Allie came up and asked where Harrison was. Summer said he was having a play date. Allie said apparently he had a more active social life than she did. Summer mentioned that Harrison liked Allie a lot. Allie was surprised when Diane returned. Summer offered Allie a ride back to the house, but Diane asked Allie to stay and catch up. Summer was caught off guard when Allie accepted Diane’s invite. After Summer and Kyle left, Diane and Allie had coffee. Diane apologized for blindsiding Allie with the news that she had an entire extended family. At first Allie said it was okay, then she changed her mind and said it was extremely self-serving of Diane. Allie made her own decision to come here and get to know her family, and so far it had been pretty good. Diane said she wouldn’t have introduced Allie to her grandfather if she didn’t know he’d be thrilled to meet her and welcome her with open arms. Allie said that didn’t change the deception. Allie said that Diane used her. Diane admitted that was true.

Diane had noticed that Allie had gotten to know Kyle. Allie thought Kyle and Summer were a lovely couple. Diane agreed. She was glad Kyle was in a stable, healthy and loving relationship. She’d tried to raise Kyle in that environment, but she wasn’t able to, and neither could Jack, despite his wonderful qualities. She was relieved that, against all odds, Kyle found that magic. Diane talked about Harrison, who was adorable. Allie said things seemed to have worked out well for Diane, and she hoped it was worth it. Diane said she felt a sense of responsibility toward Allie, and that was why she wanted to check in. Diane said the Abbotts were kind and generous, but there was a lot going on in that house, and it might be easy to feel overlooked. Allie didn’t mean to be unkind, but if she needed something, she’d be more likely to ask the Abbotts than Diane. Diane wondered if that was true, because Allie didn’t strike her as the type to call attention to herself. Allie wasn’t trying to be offensive, but she didn’t completely trust Diane. Allie was happy with the way things worked out, but she’d been warned about Diane. Diane understood that, but she said it couldn’t hurt to have a new friend, and she hoped Allie would see her as a friend one day.

Amanda continued on to the patio where she met with Elena. Amanda mentioned that they had Dom for a few days, and Elena said she’d come see the baby and get her hugs in. Amanda said Devon was so cute with the baby, and he threw himself into parenting and took it seriously. Elena knew it wasn’t the same, but Nate was throwing himself into his new job too, and he was so excited about it. Amanda said Nate’s ideas and contributions had been great, and he’d been thriving. Elena missed him at the hospital, but she enjoyed seeing his enthusiasm about his job and the people he was working with. Elena listed everyone Nate worked with, including Imani. Amanda thought she knew why Elena worked Imani into the conversation. Amanda assured Elena that Nate and Imani had little reason to interact at work, and Amanda kept Imani busy. Amanda made it clear to Imani that Nate was off limits.

Elena wasn’t threatened by Imani; she was just aware that Imani was interested in Nate. Amanda said everyone knew, since Imani wasn’t hiding it. While Amanda felt that her sister was brash and flirtatious, she didn’t think Imani would cross the line. Elena knew that her only competition for Nate was his job. They used to spend so much time talking about work, and she didn’t get the new universe he was navigating. Amanda said it wasn’t the same, but she compared it to Devon’s parenting. Devon and Dom were in their own little world, and Amanda wasn’t familiar with it, but she loved seeing him so happy. Elena found that inspiring. She thought she’d do the same thing – focus on the positive, relax, and share in Nate’s joy. Nate had been devastated when he couldn’t perform surgery anymore, but now he woke up every day happy about going to work. She guessed it didn’t matter what “incentivising” or “core competency” meant. She knew her guy had never been happier.

Imani showed up to the Grand Phoenix for the meeting. Lily didn’t realize Imani would be attending. Imani figured she’d come in case there were any legal concerns. Imani had an idea about appeasing an unhappy employee, and she ran it by Lily. Lily thought it was interesting, and she wondered what Amanda thought. Imani said Amanda tended to be more conservative in her thinking. Lily respected Amanda and trusted her judgment implicitly. Lily and Imani talked business, and Imani seized the opportunity to praise the job Nate was doing. Lily said he’d been a great addition to the team. Imani said she’d trusted Nate since he was Mr. AskMDNow. Amanda arrived and heard Imani say that there was something about Nate that made you feel like you could trust him with your life.

Lily, Devon, Amanda, Nate and Imani held their meeting. Lily’s visit with Jill went well. Jill and the board loved the roll out and marketing plan for the merger. Lily said Billy brought her up to speed on the compromise Devon and Nate reached. Lily said they had to figure out which initiatives to launch first and when, during the party, to announce them. Nate suggested they do it after the welcoming speech. Imani thought that was a good idea. Amanda looked irritated. Devon thought maybe they should build up to it instead. Every time Nate made a remark, Imani announced that it was brilliant.

Amanda pulled Imani aside and told her to ease up on Nate, because he had a live in girlfriend that he loved. Amanda told Imani that her act stopped being cute a long time ago. Imani wasn’t interested in hearing Amanda’s opinion. She stated that they were all adults who got to make their own choices. Amanda told Imani to stop making such bad choices. Imani said Amanda was her boss and her sister, not her conscience. Imani walked off and joined the meeting, leaving Amanda fuming.

Phyllis went to Jack’s place. He didn’t want to talk right now, but she insisted on explaining what he’d just heard her say to Diane. He thought she’d spelled it out very clearly when she said she kicked their relationship in high gear to stick it to Diane. He said he specifically asked her if she was flaunting their relationship in front of Diane because Diane was needling her, and she’d denied it, and he assumed she was here to deny it again. He said he should’ve listened to that voice in his head. She said the voice in his head was Diane’s. Phyllis said Diane was doing the same thing to her – trying to manipulate her. She implored him not to let Diane have that power over him.

Phyllis said that Diane hadn’t lost her touch, but Phyllis and Jack had. She told him to forget what she’d said earlier. He couldn’t do that. She claimed that she only said that to get Diane to back off. Jack told Phyllis they both knew this wasn’t some thoughtless comment she’d made. When she continued to maintain her story, he yelled that she’d arranged for Diane to be at the hotel and see them coming downstairs after they’d made love. “It was calculated. It was tawdry, and frankly pretty hurtful,” he said. He was tired of pretending and making excuses for her. He told her that she was going to tell the truth, or he didn’t think they would get past this.

Phyllis said she wasn’t making excuses, she was calling out Diane for the person that she was. She was unapologetic about that. She couldn’t believe he couldn’t see this. He said this wasn’t about Diane. “It’s all about Diane!,” Phyllis roared. She asked if he’d forgotten all Diane’s insane history of trying to get between them. He said he didn’t need to be reminded, but she thought he did. She said she was staking her claim and letting Diane know Phyllis and Jack were still solid. Jack told Phyllis that she’d accomplished exactly the opposite. “You convinced her and anyone in earshot in a hotel lobby that our relationship was nothing more than a vengeful little game,” he contended. She denied doing that, and she couldn’t believe he was saying these things about her. She said that they’d gotten so close, and they’d come so far, and it took so long. That was his point too. He said things took so long that he’d actually given up hope that it would ever happen, and he’d been okay with that because he cherished their friendship. He said she changed her mind when Diane came to town. She said it wasn’t like that, and she couldn’t believe he’d think that of her. He asked what he was supposed to think when he heard her plainly state that she’d accelerated things with him to shove it in Diane’s face.

Phyllis didn’t want to leave the house with Jack thinking these horrible things about her. She said they were real, and when she made love to him that was real. She liked who she was with him. He asked why she changed her mind about them being together. She said she loved being around him, and she liked that he accepted and trusted her for the most part, and that he still liked her when she was irrational. Jack felt that there was nothing Phyllis could say to get around the fact that she held him at arm’s length for months until she suddenly changed her mind. She didn’t see why that mattered. She said she wanted him. “Diane coming into town, yeah, I mean that did help. It made me see what was in front of me, because I’ve been running away from it for so long,” she said. She was happy – the happiest she’d been in a really long time. She asked if he was happy. “You know how happy I’ve been,” he replied. She thought that was all that mattered. She hoped he didn’t want to give up on what they had now.

Phyllis said what they had was worth fighting for. “Who do you think we’re fighting? Diane? Are we supposed to stay together for the same reason we apparently got together? To spite her?,” Jack asked. Phyllis said that wasn’t her point. Summer and Kyle came in and sensed they were interrupting. Phyllis said they weren’t. She said she had to get back to the hotel unless… She looked at Jack. “Don’t let me keep you,” he said. She left. Kyle apologized for interrupting, but Jack said that he and Phyllis said everything that needed to be said. Summer went to talk to her mom. Kyle asked Jack what was going on. Jack said he and Phyllis would work through it.

Jack had something to tell Kyle about Diane. Kyle said that if this was about Diane and Ashland being acquainted, he heard. Kyle offered a listening ear about Phyllis. Jack noted that he told Kyle he wasn’t sure things would go smoothly between him and Phyllis since she was so unpredictable. He corrected himself and said Phyllis was very predictable. then a business call came in, so he took it.

Phyllis heard a knock on her door. She said to herself that it was Jack, but she answered it to see Summer. Phyllis claimed she had a lot of work to do, but Summer didn’t believe her since she was holed up in her suite. Summer had seen the tension between Phyllis and Jack. Phyllis said she was fine. Summer thought she and Phyllis were a lot alike. This situation reminded Summer of when she’d been dealing with Sally’s schemes, and she’d desperately tried to keep her anxiety inside. Phyllis said it wasn’t the same. Summer kept prodding for details. Phyllis didn’t want to get into this, but she eventually admitted that she’d screwed up.

A triumphant Sally rushed into Adam’s office and announced she closed the deal with Hartwell. He was subdued, and she asked what was wrong. He said the plan to reunite Ashland and Victoria hit a snag. According to Adam, Victoria just got back from that ridiculous spa trip. However, Victor had interfered with Sally and Adam’s plan. Adam said Kyle and Summer had a restraining order drawn up so Locke had to stay away from the kid. Sally wondered how Summer got away with doing things like that while Sally was the one with the reputation for being mean. Adam said it was Newman privilege. Sally said Ashland hadn’t left town and Victoria was back, so there was still hope for their idea, and if the plan didn’t work out, they’d just come up with a better one.

Adam admired Sally’s enthusiasm, but they were facing a setback. If Ashland wasn’t around to occupy Victoria, Adam couldn’t see his dad putting him in charge. Sally wondered why Victor didn’t see that Adam was the right one for the job. She said he had innovative ideas, and forgive her for saying this, but sometimes he could be a little nasty. She said he embodied all the essential qualities of CEO. He said thanks, but he told her she hadn’t seen all the times Victor dangled the CEO job in front of him then ripped it away at the last second. She said the next time he had a shot at the CEO title, he’d succeed because he had her. She noted that he wasn’t fighting alone anymore, and together, they were unbeatable. She said they had time, and they weren’t desperate – he was running Newman Media and succeeding, and she loved working with him. She said they should appreciate what they had and keep their eye on the prize. They kissed.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Wednesday, June 1, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Nicole goes to see EJ at the DiMera Mansion which he calls a surprise. Nicole remarks that it’s been a while since he kicked her to the curb while trying to get Sami back and asks how that worked out for him. EJ asks if she came by to say she told him so. Nicole says actually she needs a favor. Nicole reminds EJ that he filed his divorce papers when she split from Eric and asks if he has a copy of those because she can’t find hers anywhere. EJ is sure he has a copy somewhere and asks if there’s a problem. Nicole says no, so EJ asks why she needs the papers. Nicole then reveals that she and Rafe are engaged.

Ciara brings baby Bo to see Rafe at his office in the police station. Rafe calls him beautiful and is glad they were able to bring him home safe and sound. Ciara says after everything they have been through, it’s really nice to focus on the sweet things. Ciara says now they are introducing him to the most important people in his life. Rafe is flattered he made the list. Ciara says he was at the top of the list. Ciara then asks if Rafe would consider being Bo’s Godfather.

Jan sits at home reading as Ben walks in. Jan immediately questions how he got in. Ben apologizes for startling her and asks if Shawn is around. Jan says he’s still at work but is just a phone call away. Ben asks Jan to let Shawn know that he stopped by since he wanted to talk to he and Ciara about something. Ben goes to leave but then Jan realizes he is Ben Weston and asks him not to go. Jan apologizes for being cold and says you can’t be too careful. Ben says he’ll speak with Shawn later. Jan informs Ben that Shawn called about her. Jan introduces herself and tells Ben that she would love to babysit their precious angel.

Shawn says he can’t believe this while Belle says he can’t be surprised. Belle clarifies that they aren’t divorce papers but she wants a legal separation. Shawn feels that she’s jumping the gun and they need to discuss this. Belle says that everything she needs to say is in that document. Shawn knows things have been difficult. Belle argues that they’ve been impossible. Belle thinks a legal separation will bring them both some clarity. Shawn argues that Jan is going to have the baby and then go back to prison while Belle moves back home. Belle questions if she’s supposed to raise Jan’s baby with him.

Ben questions Jan wanting to babysit his son. Jan brings up that she and Shawn are about to have a baby so her and Ben’s children will be cousins. Jan says she really needs to practice taking care of a baby before their baby arrives, so she thought they could keep it all in the family. Ben says that he and Ciara aren’t in the market for a babysitter at the moment. Jan asks if they won’t need quality time alone or a date night out. Ben says maybe eventually but right now they love spending time with their little boy and he sleeps a lot, so they have plenty of quality time together. Jan points out that she wouldn’t be alone with the baby since Shawn would be there every second. Ben thanks her for offering but they’re good right now and he’ll let her know if they change their minds. Jan questions him saying their minds when he hasn’t even asked Ciara how she’d feel about it. Ben says he’s quite sure that Ciara won’t like the idea.

Rafe tells Ciara that he’s honored to be the Godfather of Bo and asks if she’s sure and what about Shawn. Ciara points out that Shawn has his hands full with his own baby coming and that’s complicated. Ciara adds that Rafe was always number one choice anyway, joking that they get a Godfather and a baseball coach all in one. Rafe guesses they want to get him baptized by Eric before he goes back to Africa. Ciara then reveals to Rafe that Roman told them that Eric is no longer a priest.

Marlena, John, Brady, and Eric sit together in the town square. Brady questions how the Vatican could expel Eric while John argues that they have no reason to justify that decision. Eric responds that they actually have two unauthorized exorcisms as being enough. John complains that he was doing that for family and he saved Marlena and Allie’s lives. John asks if they were supposed to let The Devil win. Marlena then declares it’s all her fault.

EJ questions Nicole marrying Rafe which she confirms. Nicole knows EJ hates Rafe but Rafe hates him too and that doesn’t change how she feels about Rafe. EJ respects her choice but he’s curious if Father Eric knows. Nicole reveals that he’s no longer Father Eric as he was expelled from the priesthood. EJ realizes she found out about that after she accepted Rafe’s proposal so he can’t help but wonder. Nicole assures him that even if she knew Eric was out of the priesthood, she absolutely still would have accepted Rafe’s proposal.

Rafe is surprised to learn Eric is not a priest anymore. Ciara didn’t expect the news to hit him so hard. Rafe says he’s just surprised as it’s big news. Rafe informs Ciara that he has some big news of his own. Rafe then announces he and Nicole got engaged. Ciara hugs him and say she’s so happy for him while Rafe looks worried.

Jan asks Ben if he thinks Ciara wouldn’t be comfortable with her babysitting her son. Ben says it’s nothing personal but Jan says she takes it very personal. Ben says he’s going to leave now but Jan asks if he is scared to have her watch his son. Ben assures that it’s not that they are scared of her. Jan remarks that Ben of all people shouldn’t be after what he has done and the pain he’s caused, but everyone accepted, forgave, and embraced him. Ben says that’s not what happened at all. Jan says that’s what it looks like to her. Ben doesn’t give a damn but tells her that not everybody just accepted and forgave her as there are still plenty of people in town who haven’t. Ben adds that he worked his ass off on becoming a better person and he’s still working on it. Jan claims that she’s also trying to be a better person. Jan questions why can’t everybody just show her some compassion and understanding. Ben tells her that he’s sorry as he’s been where she is, so he gets it. Jan asks if she’s still too scary to be around his son. Jan argues that if Ben hadn’t been forgiven for what he did, he wouldn’t even have a son but he’s happy, married, with a baby and a perfect life. Jan questions why Ben gets to have that but not her.

Belle asks if Shawn seriously expects her to raise Jan’s baby. Shawn argues that it would be his baby too. Belle argues that Jan will still be involved in the baby’s life. Shawn says they can control that. Belle complains that they aren’t controlling anything right now since he’s turning her office into a nursery. Belle says nothing is ever going to be normal about their life ever again. Belle declares it’s not getting easier, but harder every day. Shawn admits he’s handled this baby and that he lies awake at night hating himself for what he’s put her through, but he never meant to hurt her. Belle cries that she cannot go on this way and thinks the best thing for them is to draw this line. Shawn asks if Belle can honestly tell him that it’s only about them. Belle asks what else it would be about. Shawn responds that it’s not about what else, but who else. Belle questions what he’s saying. Shawn feels that EJ has a lot to do with this.

Ben thinks some of Jan’s anger is coming from the fear and stress of bringing her child in to this world. Ben relates to going through a lot of anxiety worrying about his child and what possible problem genes he might inherit of his. Jan asks how he got over that. Ben says Ciara showed him that being a good parent, loving and supporting their baby, is what matters most and is more important than whatever genes he may inherit. Ben tells Jan that as long as she loves the baby and devotes herself to it, she can be a good mom even without any practice. Ben reminds her that he’s doing it. Jan asks how he got there. Ben admits it was a lot of work on himsefl. Ben thinks what helped him the most was his therapy with Marlena as he had a lot of things to come to terms with. Ben says that eventually he was able to learn from the terrible things that he did and then he was able to realize that in order to truly redeem himself, he had to become a better person. Jan wants that too, to be a better person for her baby. Jan asks Ben if he will ask Marlena if she will help her too.

Eric assures Marlena that it’s not her fault. Marlena knows he doesn’t want her to feel guilty but says this wouldn’t have happened if not for her because she was the one that The Devil came looking for. Eric knew the risks he was taking without getting permission from the proper channels and he made that choice. Marlena argues that he did it for her. Eric says it would’ve taken months to get permission from the Vatican and they didn’t have time. Brady argues that Eric saved Marlena’s life. John says everybody in town is grateful. Eric adds that if he had to do it all over again, he would without hesitation. Marlena thanks him but she’s sorry that he sacrificed the priesthood for her. Eric says it wasn’t a sacrifice as it was all worth it.

Nicole tells EJ that Eric leaving the priesthood doesn’t change a thing between her and Rafe. Nicole questions EJ being concerned about her relationship, thinking he’d be more focused on whatever woman is in his life now. EJ claims there is no one. Nicole questions there being no one since Sami ran off with Lucas. Nicole says it’s not like him to be alone for long so she asks who he has his eye on. EJ repeats that there isn’t anyone. Nicole reminds him that she could always tell when he’s lying or evading. EJ asks her to stop looking at him with those ex-wife eyes. Nicole says not until he answers the question honestly. EJ then responds that he’s been spending a bit of time with Belle. Nicole is shocked and questions him seeing Belle. EJ clarifies that they aren’t seeing each other but they became close while she was representing him and have now become friends. Nicole questions EJ pursuing a happily married woman. EJ says he is not pursuing her and she’s not happily married as her marriage is falling apart.

Belle asks Shawn if he knows how insulting it is that he thinks she wants him to enter in to a separation agreement because of EJ. Shawn argues that EJ is a lawyer so this could be his idea. Belle reminds him that she’s a lawyer too and can assess the situation on her own. Belle assures him that this is not about EJ, it’s about one person and that’s Jan Spears. Shawn says he hates this so much. Shawn then angrily signs the document and hands it back to her. Belle didn’t want things to turn out like this. Shawn says he didn’t either but it’s clear that she feels this isn’t working out. Belle then exits the police station.

Rafe and Ciara talk about Rafe and Nicole setting a date. Rafe says they can’t wait long as he’s not patient when it comes to that. Rafe jokes that Eric won’t be performing the ceremony. Ciara then asks if the news about Eric will affect Rafe and Nicole in any way. Rafe claims he doesn’t, insisting that they are strong, happy, and excited because they finally figured out they are meant to be together. Ciara calls it amazing and only hopes they are as happy as she and Ben are. Ciara then hugs Rafe.

Ben tells Jan that if she wants Marlena to treat her, she will have to ask her, herself. Jan says that she did once before and Marlena blew her off, so she needs Ben to ask for her. Ben says he can’t do that. Ben adds that if Jan wants to become a better person, this is where it starts. Jan agrees and decides she’ll muster up the courage eventually and if Marlena rejects her, she’ll deal with it. Ben says that’s the spirit. Jan says she will fight hard and courageously for her baby. Jan declares that she wants this child to be raised by both parents so she will do whatever it takes to make Shawn realize that they are meant to be together, just like Ben and Ciara. Jan says they made a perfect baby and will be a perfect family too. Ben knows they just met so he’s in no position to be giving her advice but tells her that Ciara was able to help him with his father issues because they both wanted a child so much, while Jan snuck in to Shawn’s bed and pretended to be Belle so this baby is a complete surprise to Shawn and not a happy one. Jan claims that’s ancient history and that Shawn couldn’t be more excited now. Ben says that Shawn is a good guy, trying to do right by her and the baby but this whole happy scenario is not real. Jan argues that she is carrying Shawn’s baby and living with him, so it can’t get any more real than that. Ben points out that Shawn is married to somebody else. Jan remarks that he won’t be for long since Belle moved out and she doesn’t expect her to move back in anytime soon..

Nicole asks EJ if Sami has any idea of what good friends he and Belle have become. EJ responds that Sami’s feelings are no longer his concern and she made that very clear. Nicole says now that she thinks about it, the real silver lining of her divorce from Eric is that neither of them have to give a damn about Sami’s feelings. Nicole declares that if Belle’s marriage is over, EJ is in to her, and if she’s in to him, then she says he should go for it. Belle then arrives in the doorway. Belle hopes she’s not interrupting. EJ assures that he’s not and that he was just helping Nicole with something which is now done. Nicole thanks EJ. Belle tells Nicole that it was nice to see her. Nicole calls it unexpected. Belle says she and EJ are just discussing business. Nicole decides to leave them to it then and exits. Belle asks EJ if he’s sure she wasn’t interrupting something. EJ says they were just discussing a minor legal matter as Nicole and Rafe are getting married, so she needed a copy of her divorce papers from Eric and he was the one who filed them for her so that’s why she stopped by. Belle responds that it’s kind of why she is here too, as she has legal papers of her own that she hoped EJ could file for. Belle hands him the separation agreement which surprises EJ as Belle reveals that Shawn just signed it.

Ciara brings baby Bo over to Shawn at the police station. Ciara excitedly informs Shawn that Rafe just said yes to being Bo’s Godfather. Ciara hopes that Shawn isn’t upset about them not asking him. Shawn asks why she would want her trainwreck brother to be the Godfather and says they need someone who has their act together like Rafe. Ciara apologizes for hurting his feelings and says it just seemed like Shawn has a lot on his plate right now. Shawn apologizes and says something happened earlier and he was just taking it out on her. Shawn admits that he thinks Ciara made the right decision as Rafe would be a good role model for baby Bo and someone for him to look up to. Ciara encourages that he’s going to look up to Shawn too and he’ll be an incredibly awesome uncle. Shawn remarks that he just destroyed his entire life and marriage.

Jan thanks Ben for giving her Marlena’s number and apologizes for blowing up at him before. Ben repeats that he gets it as he’s been there before. Ben hopes Marlena is able to help her like she helped him. Ben tells Jan to take care of herself and the baby as he then exits. Jan then sits down and calls Marlena from Shawn’s house phone. Marlena answers expecting Shawn but it’s Jan, who tells Marlena that she needs help. Marlena asks what she needs help with. Jan says she’d rather discuss this in person and she’s under house arrest so she will have to come there. Jan apologizes for asking her to make a house call like this but assures it’s very important. Marlena agrees to be right there. Jan thanks her so much and says she’ll see her soon then. Marlena hangs up and says Jan wants to see her. John questions what it’s about. Marlena says she won’t really know until she gets there. John stops her and doesn’t want her walking in there by herself. John says it’s not negotiable. Marlena tells Eric to call if he needs anything. John and Marlena then walk off together while Eric and Brady sit together. Brady tells Eric that he doesn’t like the Vatican’s decision but the bright side is that they get to keep him around town a little longer, so for the people who love him, it’s a silver lining. Nicole then approaches their table and greets them. Brady notices her ring and asks if that means what he thinks. Nicole confirms that she and Rafe are engaged. Brady congratulates her and hugs her. Eric says he’s already congratulated her but tells Nicole that he’s happy for her and Rafe. Eric wishes them both happiness as they deserve it. Nicole says that means a lot coming from both of them. Nicole says she’ll see them soon and walks away. Brady asks Eric if Nicole knows that he’s not a priest anymore. Eric confirms that she does. Brady feels that Eric can’t be okay with Nicole marrying Rafe. Eric assures him that he and Nicole agreed to always be friends and that he’s not romantically interested in her anymore.

Marlena and John go to see Jan. Jan remarks that it’s a party as she wasn’t expecting John. John responds that he wasn’t about to let Marlena be alone with her. Jan didn’t realize Marlena needed a bodyguard for her therapy sessions. John says she can say anything to Marlena in front of him. Marlena points out that Jan is not her patient and this it not a therapy session, so there’s nothing here that John can’t hear. Jan says that’s what she wanted to talk about. Jan mentions speaking to Ben and she knows he’s committed murder and been in a mental hospital like her, but he told her that he turned his life around by being in therapy with her. Marlena states that Ben worked very hard. Jan says she can too and promises she will. Jan then asks Marlena if she will take her on as a patient.

Shawn informs Ciara that he and Belle are separated, formally and legally as she had him sign a document. Ciara says she’s so sorry. Shawn decides that since she’s here, he might as well talk to her about what he wanted to talk to her and Ben about. Shawn informs Ciara that Jan asked to babysit Bo. Ciara immediately says no over and over. Shawn figured that would be her initial reaction. Ciara calls it her final reaction. Shawn asks her to hear him out and says that Jan would never be alone with the baby as he would be there the entire time. Ciara questions him actually expecting her to trust Jan with her baby. Shawn says it’s important to him that Jan learn something about taking care of a baby before his is born. Ciara understands that but says no. Ciara suggests a doll from a birthing class but she’s not letting Jan lay one finger on her baby. Ciara adds that she’s not crazy about Jan spending time with Shawn either. Shawn asks if she thinks he wanted this or that he didn’t fight. Ciara says it only shows how devious Jan really is. Ciara calls Jan crazy like a fox and warns Shawn to be careful and not to let her screw up what he has with Belle.

EJ agrees to file Belle’s separation agreement for her but he’s a little surprised she took this step since he didn’t say anything about it earlier. Belle says that Jan sent her box of things so she realized that Jan is never going to stop trying to come between her and Shawn, so she realized that a formal separation is something she needed to do for her own sake. EJ understands and thinks she’s made a wise choice. EJ invites Belle to stay for dinner as she looks like she could use a bottle of wine and relaxing.

Brady reminds Eric that he had a front row seat to the Nicole and Eric drama for a long time now. Eric calls that a drama that’s finally come to an end. Brady points out that he’s not a priest anymore so he asks if it’s never crossed his mind that they might have another chance. Eric insists that it hasn’t but Brady accuses him of lying to himself.

Nicole goes to see Rafe in his office and says she’s sorry to bother him at work. Rafe says she could never bother him but he senses she has something important to say. Nicole says they told Holly they would get marry soon but that’s a little vague. Rafe brings up that Ciara was just teasing him about that. Nicole decides they need an actual date. Rafe asks if she has one in mind. Nicole suggests next week which surprises Rafe.

Ciara and Ben are together back home. Ciara tells Ben about Rafe being so excited to be Rafe’s Godfather. Ben mentions going by Shawn’s to ask him what he wanted to talk to them about but he wasn’t there and Jan was. Ben informs her that Jan wants to babysit Bo. Ciara reveals that she stopped by the station and heard from Shawn, but she told him it’s not going to happen ever because they did not save their baby Bo from the Devil to hand him off to Jan’s diabolical grasps. Ciara says it has nothing to do with Jan’s mental illness as she’s very aware that people can get better like Ben did, but underneath her mental illness, she’s still a greedy, manipulative woman who will stop at nothing to get what she wants. Ciara adds that Jan has been trying to get in between Shawn and Belle for years. Ben says that’s the impression he got. Ciara declares that this time, she’s afraid Jan might be succeeding.

Shawn goes home and asks what’s going on as he finds John and Marlena there. Jan explains that she just asked Marlena to be her therapist because she wants to be a better person for him and their baby. Jan knows it’s a lot of work but she’s willing to do it. Jan tells Marlena that she can’t wait. Marlena says she’d have to check her schedule and she’d have to do it here since Jan is under house arrest which would be a big time issue for her. Shawn asks if she’d be willing to do that. Marlena says she can’t promise that but she’ll get back to them on that. Marlena asks Shawn if he would consider marriage counseling for he and Belle as she could recommend someone for them. Shawn doesn’t think Belle would be interested in doing that as she wants a formal separation. Marlena is surprised since Belle didn’t mention that. John says he’s sorry and can’t believe Belle would give up on their marriage. Shawn reveals that he just signed the papers as Jan tries to hide her smile.

Belle tells EJ that she appreciates his very kind offer. EJ wants her to say yes. Belle says the idea of staying here and relaxing with a meal and a bottle of wine is very tempting. EJ adds that dinner can be served in minutes. Belle doesn’t think it’s a good idea tonight so she has to go. Belle thanks EJ for filing the document and then exits the mansion.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Wednesday, June 1, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Kyle and Summer were at the Abbott house when the doorbell rang. Kyle was apprehensive, so Summer offered a reassuring smile and said this needed to be done. They let Victor in. He commented about being invited to what used to be enemy territory. Summer said there was a lot less bad blood between the families. Victor gave a lot of credit for that to Summer and Kyle. Victor asked to see his grandson. Summer liked hearing Victor refer to Harrison that way. Kyle said Harrison was at the park with the nanny. Summer said they didn’t want Harrison to overhear this grownup conversation.

Kyle told Victor that he and Summer were thinking of relocating to Genoa City. Victor said Summer hinted at that earlier, and everyone would love it, but it would put Ashland in close proximity to Harrison. Kyle said he and Summer decided to protect their son and get a restraining order. Victor said good – that would mean Ashland would have no one in town to relate to, so he could leave. Kyle said they weren’t doing this out of revenge. Summer added that Ashland’s departure would just be a fringe benefit. Victor said Michael was already drawing up the papers for a restraining order, and they could get a judge to sign it before dinner. Kyle said they had to prepare Harrison before they made a move against Ashland.

Kyle said Harrison had been asking about Ashland. Kyle didn’t want to rush into this and rip away another member of Harrison’s family. Victor understood all that, but he said Ashland brought this on himself. Victor didn’t want Ashland using Harrison as a pawn. Kyle wondered if that was a real possibility. Summer and Victor both thought so. Victor said they could come up with a cover story about Ashland leaving town. Summer said when they first moved to Milan, Harrison missed his mom and his father, but Summer and Kyle showed him love, and he came out of it. Kyle saw the logic in this, but he knew it was going to be hard. Summer said Ashland already discussed bringing in lawyers, so they should probably beat him to the punch. Kyle concluded that this needed to be done. He said to have Michael move forward with the restraining order. Victor wanted to have Michael draw up a restraining order against Diane too.

Kyle said he didn’t need a restraining order against his mother. She was family to him. He said that his mother had respected his decisions and followed his lead when it came to Harrison, but they didn’t know what Ashland would do. He added that Ashland lied to get his hands on Victor’s company, while Diane faked her death to protect herself. Victor asked if Kyle was staying in town because of his mother. Summer said there were other reasons for the move. Kyle added that he hadn’t given up on his mother. Victor thought Kyle should rethink that. Kyle said it wasn’t going to happen. Victor had noticed Kyle had a strong paternal instinct with Harrison. He thought Kyle would be a much better father than Ashland.

After Victor left, Michael showed up with the restraining order for Kyle to look over. Michael stepped away on a call. Kyle was still feeling conflicted about this. Summer reminded Kyle about the nightmare Harrison had about Ashland being in a graveyard. Harrison had woken up crying for Father. Summer said that was all because of Ashland’s lies. “Don’t feel sorry for him. He is despicable. He used Harrison as a part of his scam. No one could possibly think that he was lying after he told his own son that he was sick and dying,” she said. Kyle had no sympathy for Ashland – he was worried about how this would affect his son. Summer acknowledged she wasn’t Harrison’s biological mother, but she vowed to protect that boy with all that she had. She said this was the first step in revoking Ashland’s legal rights to see Harrison. She said htye couldn’t let Ashland put any more lies or poison in Harrison’s head. Kyle agreed.

Adam ran into Ashland at Society. “Well look who it is. Genoa City’s least favorite glutton for punishment,” Adam said. Adam kept snarking on Ashland, and Ashland asked him to go away. Adam quipped that he didn’t want to lose his spot in the long line of people who were waiting to come in and insult Ashland. Ashland theorized that Adam was jealous he’d lost the position of town pariah. Ashland sensed Adam missed all those people hating him because if they didn’t hate him, they weren’t paying attention to him. Adam said he got back on the radar of all the people that mattered to him when he maneuvered Ashland out of the family business. Ashland asked what the Newmans did to thank Adam for that. Adam said it was none of Ashland’s business. It seemed to Ashland that Adam was still in the same position he was in before he came up with the brilliant scheme to give Ashland half a billion dollars. Adam said he was just happy that Ashland lost his wife and his company and that he was suffering. Adam asked if Ashland was in town out of spite. Ashland said he wasn’t staying for revenge. Adam hoped Ashland wasn’t here for love, since Victoria abandoned the company and left town to nurse her pathetic broken heart. Ashland said Victoria was still in charge, and she always would be, so Adam shouldn’t get any ideas.

Ashland thought Adam was trying to convince him to leave town because Victoria left. Ashland said Victoria was going to return though, and Newman thrived under her leadership. Ashland taunted Adam by saying Chancellor Winters was going to wipe Newman Media off the map. Ashland said Adam was making terrible decisions at the division, like appointing his girlfriend COO. Ashland thought Adam had his hands full with Sally. Adam laughed. He said Sally was much more than his girlfriend – she was a force of nature, and the world would soon discover that. Ashland said a volcano was a force of nature too, but he wouldn’t appoint one COO.

Adam said in the beginning, he was rooting for Ashland and Victoria, since they were both workaholics. Adam also thought it made sense that Victoria, who had intense daddy issues, would be drawn to a megalomaniac older man with a checkered past. Ashland shot back that Adam spent his whole adult life alternating between trying to win his dad’s approval and lashing out at him. Adam continued that he didn’t realize Ashland and Victoria’s relationship was based on a lie. He grudgingly gave Ashland credit for committing to the bit. Adam said Ashland might want to head out to Hollywood and make it as an actor. Ashland wondered if Adam was trying to get him to leave town because he was worried Victoria would take him back. Adam said Ashland had a chance to win Victoria back a few weeks ago, but now she’d fled the country. Adam said Ashland would never get Victoria to forgive him. “Watch me,” Ashland replied. Adam texted Sally that Ashland was more determined than ever to win Victoria back. Sally texted a thumbs up. Ashland got a text from someone saying that Harrison and his nanny were at the park alone. Adam asked if Ashland got good news. Ashland said it was very good, and he left.

Ashland showed up at the park and approached Harrison. He got a warm response from Harrison and a frosty one from the nanny. Ashland introduced himself as Harrison’s other father. The nanny said she already knew who Ashland was. He unsuccessfully tried to convince the woman to take a break and leave him alone with the boy. Kyle and Michael showed up just as Ashland was asking Harrison to go with him to feed the ducks. Kyle asked the nanny to take Harrison to get ice cream. Harrison asked if Father could come, but Ashland said he couldn’t right now, but they’d see each other soon. Harrison and the nanny left. Ashland said he didn’t realize he needed to bring a lawyer to visit Harrison, but next time he’d bring an army of them. Michael wanted to be the one to spring this news on Ashland, but Kyle said he’d handle it. Kyle revealed that they filed a restraining order against Ashland on Harrison’s behalf. Ashland said Michael was a joke, and so was this restraining order. He vowed to fight. Michael looked forward to Ashland telling a judge how he lied to a child about his illness, impending death and stolen identity. Ashland told Kyle that he was punishing Harrison. Kyle maintained that they were protecting the child. Ashland said he had done nothing but look out for that boy – he could’ve made a scene just now, but he didn’t because he didn’t want to upset Harrison. Kyle spat that Ashland told Harrison he was dying. Ashland said he’d apologized for that. Kyle didn’t want Ashland around his son. Ashland tried to plead his case, but Kyle’s mind was made up. Kyle said it was best if Harrison didn’t think Ashland was in town ignoring him. Kyle said they’d come up with a story for Harrison, but either way, Ashland would be gone. Ashland said this was monstrous. “No, Ashland. You are,” Kyle replied.

Adam went to his office and was surprised Victor was there, sitting in Adam’s chair. Victor said he’d rescheduled his meetings because he had work to do. Adam admitted this was paranoid, but he wondered if he’d been fired. Victor said that it would be rather cold blooded if he did that without informing Adam. Adam said some people would say Victor was capable of making a move like that. Adam stated that the host of the new podcast, The Grinning Soul, said the business elites were corrupted by power. Victor thought the host was a blithering idiot. Adam said that the guy was gaining an audience. Adam thought Billy may have been on to something when he hand-picked that mystery host to be on his platform. Adam said Billy’s musings were a bit of a joke, but it was a good idea to have a podcast targeted at a particular audience. Adam had the same idea for Newman. Victor said he told Adam to run with it. Adam said he did, but then he got kicked out of the CEO job, and Nikki became co-CEO. Victor wanted Adam to stop whining about that.

Victor thought Adam’s “I should’ve run Newman Enterprises” refrain was tiresome. He said he wouldn’t have Adam tarnish Victoria’s work. Adam disputed that he was tarnishing anything. He was just pointing out that they had the podcast idea first. Victor told Adam to create his own podcast or streaming platform from Newman Media. Adam said if he did that, Victoria would shut it down, just because it was his idea. “Make it so damn profitable that she can’t,” Victor countered. Adam said he’d do his best. Victor understood this was frustrating for Adam, but he stated that Ashland was out of Victoria’s life, and things would go back to normal once Ashland left town. Adam wanted to know Victor’s plan to drive Ashland away. Victor said he told Kyle and Summer to keep Ashland away from Harrison. Adam thought Ashland’s name was on the birth certificate, which would give him some rights to Harrison. Victor said he told Kyle and Summer to get a restraining order. Adam thought Ashland could fight it. Victor didn’t think Ashland would, since he wouldn’t want the cancer scam to go public. Adam said Victor always had a soft spot for kids, and this was coming at Harrison’s expense. Victor was adamant that Harrison would be better off without Locke filling his head with lies.

At Crimson Lights, Jack told Phyllis that they should take on a vacation. He suggested the beach, a mountain vacation or a shopping excursion. She chose all three, and he laughed. She asked if he’d noticed she could laugh at herself lately. He had noticed. He also noticed she’d been laughing a lot today. She said she wasn’t distracted by the woman who’d remain nameless. Diane walked in just as Phyllis took Jack’s hand. When Phyllis saw Diane, she abruptly pulled Jack into a kiss. Diane asked if that sloppy kiss was for her benefit. Jack said they didn’t even know Diane was here, but Diane countered that Phyllis had looked right at her. Phyllis said Diane wasn’t as eye-catching as she seemed to think. Diane thought she deserved some credit for rekindling Jack and Phyllis’s romance, since they clearly weren’t together in LA. Diane felt that she’d brought love to Genoa City.

Jack didn’t think most people associated Diane with love. He had to step away to take a call. “You seem to think that you and Jack and Kyle and Harrison are a package deal. I think you’ve forgotten something. Jack hates you,” Phyllis said. Diane thought Phyllis was exaggerating. Phyllis was adamant that Jack’s hatred for Diane was so intense that it shocked her. Diane smiled and said it was flattering that Jack had such intense feelings for her – they had history, some was bad, but most of it was good. Jack returned, and Phyllis kissed him and suggested they go have an indoor celebration. As Jack and Phyllis were leaving, Phyllis turned back and stuck her tongue out at Diane.

Phyllis and Jack went to her hotel room and kissed. She told him she felt so positive, and she traced that feeling back to when they made love. She said they deserved happiness. He wondered if this sudden brazenness had to do with Diane. Phyllis admitted maybe Diane’s return made her realize she wanted Jack. “We are the endgame,” she said.

Back at Crimson Lights, Diane got an alert on her phone that made her annoyed with Phyllis. She went to the Grand Phoenix and spoke to the clerk. Diane explained that she’d had it set up so her mail would be forwarded to her at the Genoa City Athletic Club, but she got a delivery text stating that someone at the Grand Phoenix had taken possession of it instead. At that point, Jack and Phyllis were coming downstairs in the elevator. They weren’t completely dressed, so Jack was putting his tie back on, and Phyllis had been cinching up her dress. When Phyllis saw Diane, she began to loosen the top of her dress instead, and Jack looked caught off guard. They overheard Diane say it must be a nightmare working for Phyllis.

Diane told Phyllis she was a piece of work. Phyllis told Diane to leave. Diane said she would as soon as she got the mail that was supposed to be forwarded to her. Phyllis pointed at it – it was sitting on the front desk. Diane went through it to make sure it was all there. Jack took Phyllis aside and said that they were having a great time upstairs until she’d suddenly insisted that they had to get dressed and come downstairs. She asked if he was accusing him of planning this run-in with Diane. He thought the timing was suspicious. She said she wouldn’t ruin their amazing afternoon by staging an appearance of Diane. Jack asked if Phyllis was trying to impress Diane or marking her territory. She said she wouldn’t do that. He had to get to his meeting. He tried to give her a quick peck on the lips, but she pulled him into a deeper kiss. As he was leaving, she loudly told him how amazing he’d been earlier. He left. Phyllis asked if Diane heard that.

Phyllis told Diane to stop filling Jack’s head with suspicions. “I don’t think he’s getting those ideas from me. Jack’s not stupid. He can see what you’re up to,” Diane said. Phyllis denied being up to anything. Diane wasn’t sure if Phyllis was delusional or if she’d become a terrible liar. “It’s okay Phyllis. I get it. The relationship isn’t solid, so you’re lashing out at me because you feel insecure,” Diane said. Phyllis’s temper flared. She snapped that she was not insecure, and she added that Diane would never ever ever ever have a romantic relationship with Jack ever again. Phyllis said Jack ran out of here so quickly because he couldn’t stand the sight of Diane. Diane didn’t think she was the one Jack was trying to get away from.

Diane said that she might not currently be Jack’s favorite person, but she remembered times when he couldn’t tolerate Phyllis, which he’d apparently gotten over. “Well he just did a lot of tolerating of me upstairs just now,” Phyllis replied. Diane asked if Phyllis wanted a trophy for Best Sex in the Afternoon. Phyllis squeezed her breast and said she wanted a medal right there. Diane called Phyllis tacky. Diane said that she thought Phyllis would’ve named the hotel sometime like Bedpost Notches. Phyllis said Jack was more than a notch on her bedpost. Diane thought Phyllis was celebrating right now because she knew deep down this was the closest she’d ever get to happiness. Diane said Phyllis knew she and Jack wouldn’t last. “This time won’t be any different than all the others. You can get them into bed but you can’t keep them,” Diane said.

Jack was outside the hotel waiting for his driver. He wondered whether Phyllis was stepped up her pursuit of him because of Diane. He happened to come back in while the argument between Diane and Phyllis was in full swing. Phyllis revealed that she had sped up her relationship with Jack. “Yeah, I accelerated to throw it in your face. Who cares?” Phyllis snapped. “Jack and I have a deep connected relationship. Something, Diane, you will never have. So yeah, I was marking my territory and you know what? It feels good!,” Phyllis yelled in Diane’s face. Diane spotted Jack, who watching, open-mouthed. Diane shot a gleeful smile at Phyllis.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Tuesday, May 31, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

After Sarah asked Xander if they could talk, he brings her to the cemetery. Sarah calls it weird and asks why they are here. Xander brings up all he did to hurt her but says this is where they need to be. Sarah looks down and sees her daughter Mackenzie’s grave. Xander says their love all started with a lie as he was so stupid and selfish that he convinced himself that he was doing what was best for her. Xander talks about wasting time keeping up that lie and then when Sarah didn’t remember losing her daughter, he did it again to try and keep her from the painful truth. Xander vows to never do that again as Sarah cries. Xander acknowledges that he stole her ability to mourn the loss of her child, so he hoped maybe now they might finally have the chance to grieve properly.

Sonny complains to Will that he should’ve seen this coming after the article Leo did on Chad. Will responds that at least they know why Leo drugged him.

While visiting Gwen in prison, Leo tells her about what he did to Sonny and says he then thought why should he enjoy revenge by himself. Leo suggests he and Gwen collaborate to destroy the life of another nemesis of his. Gwen responds that the only person she has to settle a score with is Abigail.

Kayla checks out Abigail in the hospital and tells her that she is in perfect health. Abigail says it’s always a relief to hear. Kayla mentions that she will write her a prescription to renew her birth control pills but Abigail reveals that she’s not sure she wants that because she’s thinking about having another baby.

Chad walks in on EJ and Belle kissing in the living room of the DiMera Mansion. Chad apologizes for interrupting and goes to leave but Belle claims they were just talking. Chad says that’s great and he’ll let them talk. Chad goes to leave again but Belle stops him and asks to let her explain.

Abigail informs Kayla that she hasn’t said anything to Chad yet but they always planned on having a really big family and she’s had that feeling lately. Abigail says there were points in their marriage where she didn’t feel that way because they weren’t in a good place but now she and Chad are stronger than they’ve ever been. Abigail adds that she’s grateful that Gwen is in prison and thinks that has a little to do with it since she knows Gwen is locked up, which means she can’t hurt her anymore…

Sonny tells Will that he never wants to see the pictures with Leo ever again. Will jokes about having them framed. Sonny complains that it’s not funny as all of Salem are looking at them now. Sonny apologizes and says he can’t believe this is all still happening. Sonny declares that Leo drugged him, undressed him, and then climbed in to bed with him so that everyone thinks they had sex. Will asks if he’s sure that he didn’t.

Belle tells Chad that there’s just so much going on. Chad says she doesn’t have to explain and he knows how upset she must be with Shawn. Chad adds that he’s been in Shawn’s shoes so he does empathize with him a bit. Chad states that after everything with he and Gwen, he and Abigail found their way back to each other. Chad says this is none of his business but he thinks Belle and Shawn still could too. EJ assures that there is nothing going on and that he just kissed Belle as she was feeling vulnerable. EJ calls it wrong to take advantage of that and he overstepped so he owes an apology. Chad calls them both consenting adults and says neither of them have to explain anything to him. Chad decides to leave them to it and exits the room. Belle thanks EJ for taking responsibility for what Chad walked in on. EJ hopes she accepts his apology. Belle clarifies that she appreciates what he said to Chad, but it’s not entirely true. Belle acknowledges that she kissed EJ back. EJ says what happened didn’t mean anything but Belle asks if he’s sure about that.

Sonny admits to Will that he doesn’t remember anything after eating the cookies. Will apologizes for even suspecting it was possible because Sonny would have no way of knowing. Will decides it definitely didn’t happen. Sonny wonders if Leo wouldn’t go that far. Will encourages that Leo just wanted to humiliate him and trash his reputation for breaking up he and Craig. Sonny asks what to do now. Will says that Leo may think it’s all a game but he drugged him, took off his clothes, and took pictures without his consent which are criminal offenses. Will declares that they should go to the police to have Leo arrested.

Leo tells Gwen that he knows her too well and that she’s been thinking nonstop about how to smack the smile off Abigail’s face. Leo adds that Abigail is probably smiling now thinking about how she destroyed her wedding. Gwen yells at him to stop twisting the knife. Gwen adds that saying Xander’s name hurts her too much and complains of being stuck in prison. Gwen declares that the worst part of being stuck in here is that the man she was supposed to live happily ever after with is out there in the arms of Sarah.

Sarah cries at her daughter’s grave, asking how she could ever forget she was gone. Xander mentions that Maggie visits the grave every Thursday without fail. Xander talks about how he and Sarah used to come every day together with fresh roses. Xander talks about thinking of Mickie as his own and helping bring her in to the world. Xander states that they will always love her and she hasn’t been forgotten. Sarah thanks him as she cries. Sarah encourages that Mickie has forgiven Xander. Sarah apologizes but declares that she still doesn’t think she will ever be able to.

Leo hugs Gwen and assures he knows what a catch Xander was. Gwen calls him unbelievable for fantasizing about her lost love. Leo reminds her that he’s hurting too since he lost Craig but says it’s better to have loved and lost. Leo can’t wait to hear what naughty ideas Gwen has and promises to help her execute her sweet revenge. Gwen starts to suggest doing what he did to Sonny to Abigail. Leo says she reminds him of himself. Leo talks about how they may have lost their loves but they will always have each other as well as drugging, abduction, and illicit photography.

Chad joins Abigail at the Brady Pub. Chad tells her that he wants to hear all about her check up but he just walked in on something at home and has to tell her about it. Abigail is intrigued and asks what happened. Chad informs her that EJ kissed Belle.

Belle tells EJ that they are both adults so they should be able to talk about this kind of stuff. EJ asks if she wants to take the lead then. Belle states that there is no denying the attraction and sexual tension growing between them for awhile. EJ agrees and guesses the question is what does she think they should do about it.

Chad tells Abigail that Belle and EJ both downplayed the kiss and Belle was clearly flustered. Abigail acknowledges that she’s been through a lot lately and imagines she’s been pretty vulnerable. Chad notes that EJ took full responsibility and said he took advantage of the situation. Abigail brings up EJ and Belle spending a lot of time together lately which made sense since she was representing EJ when he was accused of kidnapping Sami. Abigail adds that EJ has always been really opportunistic but he’s probably hurt too and feeling betrayed by Sami. Abigail asks if Chad thinks EJ is trying to get Belle in to bed to soothe his bruised ego. Chad responds that his gut feeling is that EJ doesn’t want to just get Belle in to bed, but he might actually be really falling for her.

Belle tells EJ that she’s been unfaithful to Shawn in the past but she’s come a long way since then. Belle talks about Shawn hurting her by letting Jan come between them, but she doesn’t want to retaliate and she knows she can’t live with the guilt of an affair. EJ responds that she sounds determined to save her marriage. Belle confirms that she’s not ready to give up on what she and Shawn have yet. EJ tells Belle that he cares about her, but admits his heart still belongs to someone else who hurt him. EJ knows his marriage is over but Sami is still his Samantha. EJ states that he and Belle only shared one innocent kiss. EJ apologizes for taking advantage of the situation and promises to never do it again.

Leo reveals to Gwen that he didn’t actually touch Sonny in that way, but thanks to his photographs, all of Salem believes that Sonny did it and they get to watch the chaos.

Sonny goes to the police station, where Shawn tells him that if he was drugged last night, he should still have traces of the drug in his system. Sonny mentions scheduling a blood test. Shawn tells him to go get that done and bring back the results. Shawn declares that if Sonny can then prove that Leo drugged him, he will happily arrest him and throw away the key.

Xander tells Sarah that he gets it because what he did was unforgivable. Xander thanks Sarah for coming here with him. Xander says he will let her have a moment and steps aside. Sarah cries at the grave and flashes back to the first time she visited the grave with Xander and remembers that Xander had the headstone made. Sarah then calls out to Xander.

Belle thanks EJ for letting her keep her stuff at the DiMera Mansion. EJ tells her that it can stay as long as she needs. EJ opens the door for Belle to leave but they find a box addressed to Belle. Belle brings it inside and finds a note from Jan, saying she forgot some of her things. Belle then reaches inside and finds her and Shawn’s wedding photo.

Chad swears to Abigail that EJ was gentle and respectful. Chad knows it sounds crazy but he’s worried that EJ might be the one who gets hurt here since they know how much Belle loves Shawn. Abigail points out that Shawn is not only having a baby with another woman but he’s living with her. Chad thinks it will be difficult for Belle and Shawn to work things out but compares it to he and Abigail being in a similar situation and now stronger than ever, so he thinks Shawn and Belle will work it out at some point. Abigail loves his optimism and hopes he’s right. Chad says that’s enough about that and asks about her checkup with Kayla. Abigail says she’s fine but brings up the topic of babies. Chad asks if she’s pregnant. Abigail says no but she’s thinking she might like to be.

Will and Sonny go to see Kayla at the hospital. Will wishes this was under better circumstances. Kayla asks Sonny about suspecting that someone drugged him. Sonny responds that he doesn’t suspect it, he’s sure of it. Sonny explains that he ate cookies that he thought were from Will and Arianna, but they were from Leo Stark and he must have put something in it because they knocked him right out. Kayla asks how he’s feeling now. Sonny says he’s still a little woozy and very angry. Will adds that Shawn said they need proof that Sonny was drugged in order to press charges. Kayla agrees to draw his blood and see what they find.

Gwen tells Leo that she lost Xander and Leo lost Craig, so she wants Abigail to lose Chad. Leo asks if they will need someone to seduce Chad then. Gwen brings up succeeding at that herself awhile back after sowing seeds of distrust between Chad and Abigail, then got Chad to cheat on Abigail and get her pregnant. They mention that ending in tragedy. Gwen says if she never lost the baby, maybe things would have turned out differently for her.

Sarah tells Xander that she remembers him giving her daughter a headstone for her, so she wouldn’t be forgotten. Xander is surprised that she remembers. Sarah says it hit her like a flash that they were there before together and she forgave him after he did this. Xander says that was when they started to heal and she slowly let him back in to her heart. Xander hugs Sarah as she breaks down crying. Sarah then has a series of flashbacks of her relationship with Xander including their proposal and wedding planning. Xander asks her what it is. Sarah responds that she remembers everything.

Abigail apologizes for springing this on Chad as she knows they hadn’t talked about having more kids and they’ve been through so much recently. Abigail assures that she is happy with their life right now. Chad stops her and declares that he’s the luckiest person in the world and that nothing would make him happier than to make another baby with her as they kiss.

Gwen doesn’t think Chad would stray again after everything she put them through. Gwen admits that Chad and Abigail seem stronger than ever. Gwen insists that she still really wants to punish Abigail so they’re going to have to take this plan to the next level. Leo asks what she’s suggesting. Gwen asks if he thinks she’s capable of murder. Leo points out that Gwen has been evasive and coy about what really went down with Laura Horton. Gwen admits she hasn’t been straightforward with him or anyone for that matter. Leo urges her to dish, insisting that her secret is safe with him..

Kayla informs Sonny that his vitals are in good shape. Kayla thinks whatever Leo gave him was a sedative that has worn off but she will put a rush on the sample in the lab. Will declares that they are going to make Leo pay for what he did to Sonny.

Belle informs EJ that her belongings in the box aren’t even from her office, but from her and Shawn’s bedroom so she guesses Jan plans to take over that room too. EJ tells her that he’s so sorry. Belle says they were really happy at their wedding but that seems like a lifetime ago. Belle declares that she knows what she needs to do and exits the mansion.

Will tells Sonny that he’s so sorry this happened to him. Sonny responds that Leo will be the one who is sorry. Sonny declares that once they get the test results back, they will send him to a cold, lonely cell to rot, exactly where he belongs.

Gwen tells Leo that after what Laura Horton did to her, she got what she deserved. Leo asks if that means Gwen did kill her. Gwen responds that it’s between her and Laura and maybe someday between her and Abigail. Leo suggests they take murder off the table since they are both essentially decent people. Leo argues that there still has to be some way to get back at Abigail for what she did to him. Gwen is sure that there is. Leo asks if this means she will help him figure something out. Gwen agrees to think about it.

Abigail tells Chad that she can’t wait to go home and start planning for a new baby. Chad jokes there’s no sense in planning until they put the work in. Abigail tells Chad to lead the way as they exit the Pub together.

Xander brings Sarah to his room at the Salem Inn. Sarah tells him that something in her just wouldn’t let her remember everything before up to losing her baby. Xander feels it makes sense that she was protecting herself from the pain. Sarah guesses that’s what it is, but it also made her forget all the good memories too when she was happy with him. Xander asks if she really remembers it all. Sarah confirms that she does and that the memory of the last time they made love is coming back right now. Xander says he could never forget as they kiss. They undress each other and kiss on to the bed.

EJ has a drink at home and thinks back to kissing Belle.

Belle goes to the police station and hands Shawn an envelope of legal papers that he needs to look at. Shawn hopes she isn’t petitioning the court to keep Jan away from her baby. Belle says this is not about him and Jan, but about them. Shawn then opens the envlope and is shocked as he asks if Belle is divorcing him.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Tuesday, May 31, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Nick talked to Sharon at Crimson Lights. He was glad to see her smiling. He was surprised she was working though – he thought she’d take some time off after the wedding. She preferred to keep busy and focus on the positive, but she had a lot of diversions, thanks to Ashland and Diane traipsing around. She said she was fine, though. Chance came in and pulled Sharon aside to talk to her. He congratulated her on the wedding, and she said it went better than she hoped. He asked if she ever danced at the reception. She didn’t, because it didn’t feel right. One day she thought she might find joy in doing things that reminded her of Rey. Chance said one of his teammate in Spain’s wife called, and he’d been happy to hear from her, so he could assure Sharon that things got better. He asked how she was. He acknowledged that she’d been busy with the funeral and wedding, and he knew once things got quiet, the hard part began. She said that was true, but she had a lot of people who where there for her. He said that included him and Abby.

Sharon thanked Chance for organizing the GCPD memorial for Rey. It helped her to see how many people cared about him. Chance said they all cared about Sharon too. Sharon asked how Chance was doing after losing his partner and friend. He could feel Rey watching over him, hopefully not judging his detective skills, though. She was sure Rey wouldn’t judge. She said that Rey had been optimistic that things would turn around for Chance. She added that Rey witnessed a lot of wrong, but he never gave up believing in love and decency in people. Chance said he was working on closing all of Rey’s cases to pay tribute. She thought that was a nice way to honor Rey. After Chance left, Sharon talked with Nick. She said she and Chance both carried Rey in their hearts. Nick said that the people they lost never really left them. He carefully pointed out that Cassie’s anniversary was a couple of days ago. He said normally, he and Sharon would go to the cemetery and bring flowers and share memories of their sweet little girl. Sharon noted that they didn’t do that this year. Nick had tried to follow Sharon’s cues and give her space, but he was concerned by the fact that she hadn’t brought it up yet.

Sharon said when she woke up that morning, her first thought was on Cassie. It occurred to Sharon that Cassie had now been gone longer than she was with them. Sharon had then looked at Rey’s side of the bed, and it was just too much. She said she’d tried to compartmentalize her grief so she wouldn’t be in bed all day paralyzed. She decided not to talk about the anniversary because if she did, she would’ve fallen apart. Nick understood. Sharon was tearful. She said that she focused on getting through that day, and the next morning, she felt like she’d gotten through the deepest darkest part of it and that she could go on. He was glad to hear that. She was sorry she worried him. He didn’t want her to apologize. He asked if there was anything he could do. She was ready to visit Cassie’s grave, and she asked him to go. He extended his hand, and she took it. Sharon and Nick returned to Crimson Lights after visiting their daughter’s grave. Sharon felt better now – at peace, and a lot of that was thanks to Nick. She said he helped her get through a rough patch. He said she’d do the same for him, because that was what family was about. They hugged.

Abby brought Dominic over to Devon and Amanda’s because he was going to spend a few days with them. They talked about how well the baby was doing. His follow up appointment was soon, but the doctors had been monitoring his progress, and all indications were that he was doing well after his bone marrow transplant. After Abby left, Devon put Dominic upstairs and set up the baby monitor so he could hear his son during the meeting with Billy and Nate. Amanda was going into the office. She asked what the work dynamic was like – working with his cousin, sister and her boyfriend. He said it took getting used to not being the only one making the decisions anymore. Amanda said she loved Imani, but it was a little tricky having her sister report to her, especially since Imani would rather they were on equal footing. Devon said that at the end of the day, they were family, so that should make things a little easier.

Elena came home from work exhausted after a night shift, and Nate gave her a quick shoulder massage. They weren’t getting much time together, due to their jobs. He suggested and she agreed, that they should plan a date night this weekend. She needed a nap, and he left to get coffee before his work meeting.

Imani ran into Nate at Crimson Lights. She said she reviewed the legal aspects of his proposal, and she was really impressed. She said he was very brazen for someone who’d just entered the business field, and that was a compliment. She hoped Devon began to recognize Nate’s value. She thought Devon and Amanda were a bit too conservative. Nate said there was a lot he could learn from Devon. He was sure Imani felt the same way about working with Amanda. Imani agreed, but she said sometimes fresh ideas were needed. Imani thought she and Nate had new energy, and she felt they should flaunt it and fight for what they wanted – what was the worst that could happen?

Nate went to Devon’s and met with him and Billy. Lily was away meeting Jill. Billy said he’d fill her in on the meeting. The logistics for the party were taken care of, according to Billy. He said Devon should be ready to do some interviews, solo and with Lily. Devon was prepared. Last night, Nate emailed Devon and Billy some ideas he had for future ventures. He thought they might want to announce them at the event. Devon didn’t think the best strategy for a launch was to reveal everything they were doing right out of the gate. Nate advocated for being bold and open. Devon said they didn’t want to give their competition the ability to get ahead of them. Nate thought Billy would agree with him. Billy understood Nate’s view, but he agreed with Devon. Billy said if they announced all the projects at once, the projects wouldn’t get the individual attention that they should. Billy suggested a happy medium – maybe they could announce the two projects Devon and Lily were most excited about and tease more was to come. Devon and Nate were both okay with that.

Elena had a dream that Imani asked Nate to take a shower with her. After the dream, Elena woke up and went to Crimson Lights where she ran into Imani. Elena was surprised Imani was here in the middle of a work day. Imani said she was just taking a break from the office. She invited Elena to join her. Elena said she’d planned to get something to go, but she accepted the offer. She went to place an order, and Imani grimaced. Elena asked if Imani was fitting in at Chancellor Winters. Imani said there was a learning curve, but there was a strong sense of unity and teamwork. She couldn’t wait to see where it all lead. Elena pointedly said she couldn’t wait to be by Nate’s side every step of the way. Amanda walked in joined the pair. Imani remarked that the three of them hanging out had become a regular thing. Elena said she wouldn’t go that far. Amanda thanked Elena for her kindness the other day when she and Imani were worried about their mother. Imani said that, with Nate in the corporate world, they were lucky to still have a doctor in the extended family. Elena was happy to help. She abruptly left.

Amanda glared at Imani and said Nate was off limits. Imani said she understood. She didn’t see what the problem was. Amanda snapped that it was pretty clear what the problem was. Amanda had to go home and get her flash drive. She asked her sister to heed her words about Nate. Imani said she was just having fun, and she had no agenda when it came to Nate.

Amanda went home and overheard Devon and Dominic on the monitor. Devon said family drove you crazy, but you’d always love them. Amanda smiled and headed upstairs, where she cooed over the baby too.

At their place, Nate told Elena that the meeting ended well thanks to Billy, but there was still tension between Nate and Devon. Nate said he and Devon had a similar issue yesterday too. Elena asked if there was a problem developing between Nate and Devon. Nate didn’t think so. He said it was more like growing pains. He thought it must be difficult for Devon who went from being the sole boss to having to discuss his thoughts with Lily, Billy and Nate. Elena wasn’t surprised two brilliant strong men would be clashing a bit. She said both men were excited to work together, and they both wanted the company to succeed. Nate said he came here because he felt guilty about something. Elena was nervous. Nate said he realized that just suggesting a weekend date didn’t cut it. He noted that his schedule was more flexible than hers, so he thought he should work around her schedule and make sure they’d have more time together. He was going to make her his top priority. She loved him for thinking that way, for putting her at the top of his list and for coming here just to tell her that. She thought their relationship should be tended to by both of them. She couldn’t always dictate her schedule, but she knew of other ways she could show him how much she loved him. She began to undress him.

Abby was annoyed when Diane showed up at Society. she smirked when Diane requested a table for one, but Diane said she didn’t mind dining alone. She said she’d have more time to socialize because she’d be staying in Genoa City longer because Kyle wanted to spend more time together. Abby wasn’t surprised Kyle made that choice, but she thought he’d come to regret it. Diane said she’d make sure he didn’t. She understood Abby and the rest of the town would think the worst of her. She revealed that she relocated to the GCAC indefinitely with Kyle’s financial support. Diane wanted to be upfront about it because she was sure once everyone heard about Kyle’s generosity, they’d assume she had her hand out, which wasn’t true. Abby said people didn’t spend time and energy wondering what Diane’s next move was going to be – they just thought she was a terrible person, if they thought of her at all.

Billy went to Society, and Abby informed him that Kyle put Diane up at the GCAC indefinitely. Billy hoped the family could accept Kyle’s choice. He thought it was possible that Diane changed. Abby understood why Billy was willing to give Diane the benefit of the doubt, but she thought he was giving Diane more credit than she deserved. He said he’d own it if he was wrong. Abby answered the hotel phone, and Billy went and asked if he could sit with Diane.

Diane was relieved Billy wasn’t treating her like the town pariah. He said he’d been the pariah more than once. She said more than a few people could say the same, but they were the first to criticize and ostracize. She appreciated having a break. He made it clear he didn’t forget what she did to Kyle and the other Abbotts, but he was interested in what she was planning to do now. He wondered why she was sticking around when Kyle and Summer would be leaving soon. She told him that they might be moving back to Genoa City. As long as Kyle wanted her nearby, she would. He tensed up hearing she was willing to stay permanently. Billy hadn’t changed his outlook on things, but he was thinking about other people, like Jack, who would have a different reaction if Diane moved to Genoa City. Diane said Jack wasn’t happy she was here, but he supported Kyle’s wishes. Billy said Jack always protected his son, as he should. Diane said when she first met Jack, he wasn’t always reliable and paternal, but he’d come a long way. She wanted to be as good of a mother as Jack was a father. Billy understood the urge to compare, but he didn’t think it would do Diane any good. He advised her to focus on being the best version of herself that she could. She asked when he became so wise. He said he wasn’t wise, but he’d been through some things, and he wanted to help people. She hoped his forgiving nature rubbed off on his brother. She suggested he might want to put in a good word for her. He said his family knew his opinion. Billy believed people could change, and if redemption was possible for him, it was possible for others. He wasn’t going to change his tune unless she gave him a reason to.

Abby saw Chance standing outside, and she went out to see what was going on. He pulled her into a deep kiss. She asked what brought this on. He said he had a break in a case, and he did everything by the book. He was going to close all of Rey’s cases. She was proud of him, and she knew Rey was too.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Monday, May 30, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Phyllis surprised Jack with a picnic in the park. She told him she was thinking of setting up some picnic specials for The Grand Phoenix. He said she obviously didn’t bring him here to get in sync, since they were in a very public place. She said he was under a lot of pressure these days with Jabot, and the she-devil, and she thought he deserved the finer things in life. She said they could celebrate the possibility of Summer, Harrison and Kyle moving back to town. He said would be risky for Jabot to buy Marchetti, and he couldn’t do that just for Summer and Kyle to move back.

Phyllis knew Jack wanted Kyle, Harrison and Summer to return, so she asked why he wasn’t working like hell to buy Marchetti. He said she was a businesswoman who knew you didn’t acquire a company to fill an emotional need. It had to make financial sense. He wasn’t sure it was right for Jabot to get back into the fashion business. She said it was the right move for Summer’s family. He felt that Summer and Kyle had made a home in Milan. He thought he owed it to everyone to step back and look at this from all angles. Phyllis didn’t care about Diane and Ashland – she just wanted her daughter home. She understood Jack had to do what was best for his family company and look at it from all angles, like he did with their relationship. Phyllis told Jack they’d celebrate their reunion and the possibility of their kids moving home.

Kyle and Summer went to Diane’s suite for a visit. She thought she’d be happier here at the GCAC where she wouldn’t have to worry about Phyllis lurking in the shadows. She intended no offense to Summer. Diane hoped that Summer was willing to make up her own mind about Diane. Summer was here to support Kyle. Summer saw the old photo of Kyle, Diane and Jack on the nightstand. Diane said that it was a tradition to unpack that first after every move. Kyle shared that he and Summer might be moving to Genoa City.

Diane was elated, but she wondered why the move might happen – would Summer be giving up her dream job? Kyle said that this was a mutual decision based on what would be best for both of their careers. Summer said this would be best for their families, then she clarified that she meant the Abbotts and the Newmans. Summer said the move was her idea, and she wouldn’t be giving up her dream job. Diane wanted to hear more, but Summer didn’t want to jinx it. Diane said she wanted to spend more time with them as long as they were in town. Summer asked if Diane didn’t have commitments at home in LA. Diane said she worked in real estate, so she was her own boss, so she was free to be here as long as Kyle wanted her to be, but she wouldn’t push. Victor called Summer, but she declined it. Kyle told Summer they should get going. Diane hoped everything worked out.

Michael was prepared to file a civil suit against Ashland. Victor wanted Ashland to be buried in subpoenas, but he didn’t want Victoria or the company to suffer. Michael said none of the cases would ever go to court, because Ashland was smart enough to realize what was happening and raise the white flag. Victor wondered why Summer didn’t answer her phone. Adam came up and asked if Victor knew when Victoria would return. Victor hoped she stayed on vacation for a long time. Adam smirked. “However many massages it takes to get her head back in the game,” he said. Victor told Adam not to criticize his sister. Adam said he wished Victoria the best. Victor said the longer Victoria was gone, the more time they’d have to send Ashland away. He mentioned that Ashland was using Harrison as an excuse to stay in town. Adam suggested they just ignore Ashland. Michael said they shouldn’t ignore a festering sore. Adam thought Michael was understandably angry with Ashland, but he asked if it was in the Newmans’ best interest to hold Ashland accountable after he took their deal. Michael said that Adam wanted to punish Victoria for his own benefit. Victor said he had a way to get Ashland out of town.

Summer met Victor, who was alone at Society. She missed being able to pop in and visit with family. She revealed that she and Kyle might move back. She bragged about Harrison speaking Italian and how cute he was and how excited he was that Victor was going to teach him to play chess. She told Victor not to spoil Harrison too much. Victor felt that was his privilege as the grandfather, and as far as he was concerned, Harrison was now as much a Newman as he was an Abbott. Summer’s smile faded and she said Ashland still considered himself Harrison’s father. That was why Victor called Summer here today. He said they needed to protect Harrison, and he asked her to tell Kyle not to let Harrison see Ashland anymore.

Summer loved and respected Victor, but she wasn’t sure about taking his advice to legally bar Ashland from Harrison. He said it was of the utmost importance that Ashland get out of town. Summer said it was her and Kyle’s job to protect Harrison. She thought they could handle Ashland. Victor said Kyle and Summer had good hearts, and Ashland would talk them into sharing custody. Summer said Kyle was ready to rip Ashland to shreds after they found out what he did to Victoria. She didn’t think it would be hard to keep Ashland out of Harrison’s life – Kyle was an upstanding member of the community who established his paternity, and Ashland was a liar and criminal, even though he’d never been charged with anything. She also thought it worked in their favor that Ashland let Harrison go to Milan. Summer said Harrison owned a huge piece of her heart. Victor asked if Summer would talk to Kyle about this. “I’ll make it happen,” Summer said.

Summer met with Kyle later at Society. He was making preparations to make an official presentation to Jack about buying Marchetti. He assumed Victor summoned her to talk about Diane. She explained that Victor thought they should legally restrict Locke from seeing Harrison. Victor had Michael on board to make it happen. Kyle didn’t want Ashland to have any influence over Harrison, but Harrison loved Ashland, and Kyle didn’t want to do anything that would affect Harrison down the road. Summer agreed that they needed to be sensitive to Harrison’s needs. She thought that removing Ashland might cause some confusion initially, but the older Harrison got, the harder this would be. She said Ashland was heartless, and they couldn’t allow him to be in Harrison’s life. They had to stop this – now.

Ashland met with his attorney at Crimson Lights. He asked her to review the custody agreement for Harrison and make sure that Kyle and Summer couldn’t keep him from spending time with Harrison. He wanted an answer ASAP, because the child meant everything to him. She said she’d be in touch. The lawyer left. Sharon walked up, and Ashland gave her his condolences about Rey. She told him to save his thoughts and prayers. She revealed that she knew about his 250 million dollar donation in Rey’s name. He said he was assured that donation would remain anonymous. “We both know that’s a load of crap!,” she snapped. She was glad that Rey’s name would live on and that Ashland’s would not. She blasted him for deceiving people and lying about having an illness that took numerous lives. She said when she confronted him about his lies a few weeks ago, he told her it was a smear campaign against him. He deeply regretted what he’d done. She said he had no idea what it was like to hear you had cancer. She fought back tears as she talked about her struggle with cancer. She’d been lucky to have people around her who helped her. She was haunted by what her illness did to the people she loved. “You put Victoria and Harrison through that on purpose. You were intentionally cruel to them,” she stated. She said that there was no amount of money that could make up for that. Noah came up to check on things, and Sharon walked away with him.

Sharon made Noah a drink. He wanted to go back over and deal with Ashland, but Sharon didn’t want to waste time on him. They talked about the photos from the Parisian honeymoon Mariah and Tessa were posting. The photos made Noah miss Europe, but he wasn’t going to move. He asked if Sharon was okay. She loved him, but she didn’t need his protection. Allie came in, and Noah teased her about crashing his sister’s wedding. She began to explain that Summer invited her, but Sharon assured her that Noah was just joking. Allie placed a drink and went out to the patio. Noah told Sharon he thought Allie was feeling overwhelmed with the new city and her new family. Sharon thought that was understandable.

Noah brought Allie her drink and had a seat. She said she was about to listen to her great uncle Billy’s podcast. That sounded weird for her, because she never had a great uncle before. Noah really liked the episode about feeling out of place. It was relatable to him. She was surprised because he seemed very secure, and she thought it was brave how he just put himself out there. He wondered if it was a compliment. She said it was just an observation. She also liked the podcast The Grinning Soul. Noah liked it too. Allie liked how that anonymous podcaster didn’t hold back. She wished she could do that. He said that he sketched when things were bothering him. He began to sketch, and she asked if something was bothering him right now. Noah told her about Ashland Locke. He said his mom was the strongest person he knew, so he wasn’t sure why he felt compelled to protect her. She said it was because he was a good son. She assumed everything was falling on his shoulders because her mom just lost her husband. He was sure Allie knew what it was like since she just lost her dad.

A new episode of The Grinning Soul dropped. Allie said she’d listen to it later. She was going to go on a run since she dind’t have a sketch pad to vent to. He said he’d doodle away his frustrations, and he added that Da Vinci doodled too. She laughed and asked if h Noah was comparing himself to Da Vinci.

Ashland went up to Sharon and said he was trying to make amends. She didn’t think he felt remorseful. He was sorry for her loss. Diane came in and overheard Sharon telling Ashland that it wasn’t possible for him to make amends and that she didn’t care to know him. Ashland walked past Diane and out the door.

Sharon went out to the patio with some free cookies for Allie. Noah took one. Sharon went back inside, and Allie said she was so kind and caring. Noah said Sharon was overflowing with love, even moreso these days, because she had a lot of love for Rey, and now she had nowhere to put it.

Diane bought a drink for herself and Ashland and she went to the park to find him. They ran into Phyllis and Jack. Phyllis grumbled about pests at the park. Diane guessed that Phyllis and Jack were celebrating Kyle and Summer’s return. Ashland looked intrigued. Jack said that was not public information or a foregone conclusion. Phyllis asked how Diane knew about this, and she said Summer told her. She was excited about the possibility of getting to know her son, daughter in law and grandson. She said his Dee-Dee was going to spoil him. Ashland was confused, and Diane said that she and Kyle decided Harrison would call her that. Ashland wanted to know how Harrison was. Jack said that the arrangement was being reevaluated, given Ashland’s actions. Phyllis stated that Jack was talking about Ashland faking cancer. Ashland said he took Jack’s advice and spoke to his attorney. Jack said that Kyle and Summer had to make the decisions about Harrison. Ashland said he had rights. He didn’t think things had to get acrimonious. Jack thought it was too late for that. He warned Diane that befriending Ashland wouldn’t help her campaign to show Genoa City a new and improved Dee-Dee.

Later, Ashland was alone in the park when Diane came up and said he’d made his fair share of enemies in this town. She overheard him and Sharon, and she knew there was tension between him, Summer and Kyle. He’d noticed she had her fair share of enemies too. She admitted she deserved a lot of the venom spewed her way, but rebuilding her relationship with Kyle was most important to her. He said he was afraid his actions would keep him from seeing his son. He noticed that she didn’t even flinch when he called Harrison his, even though she was Kyle’s mother. Diane said Harrison had two loving fathers, and he was a lucky boy. She asked what he’d done to become the most hated man in Genoa City. “Don’t limit me to Genoa City. I’m the most hated man wherever I go,” he replied, and she laughed. She was willing to share her dirty laundry if he did. He decided to do it, so he could control the narrative.

Ashland and Diane swapped stories off screen. He asked if she’d changed her mind about him being a good father. She felt she had no right to judge, since she’d just told him how she essentially abandoned her son. He marveled that the two of them were in the rare judgment-free zone. She said they were equally guilty and equally searching for redemption. He didn’t want a nasty legal battle with Harrison at the center. Harrison was the only source of joy in his life. Harrison looked at Ashland like he hung the moon. Ashland dreaded Harrison finding out something that would change his opinion of Ashland. Diane could relate. She and Kyle were close when he was a kid. At the time she thought she was protecting him. She knew that was wrong now. Seeing the conflict in Kyle’s eyes gutted her. The only good thing about being dead was that she didn’t witness the aftermath of tearing Kyle’s heart to shreds. Ashland wanted to stay in town so that Harrison would know Ashland would never turn his back on him. Ashland said to think about what Harrison would think if Ashland suddenly disappeared from his life. Diane said there was no easy solution for either of them, and if they stayed, they had to bear the arrows. Diane felt for Ashland, but she wasn’t going to do anything to jeopardize her chance at a reconciliation with Kyle, so she told Ashland that she couldn’t plead his case. He understood and said this was his battle, and whatever it cost, Harrison was worth it.

Jack and Phyllis went to the hotel, and Phyllis griped about Diane ruining their picnic. Jack said he had a great time, and he wasn’t going to let anyone ruin it. He wanted to go back to celebrating.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Friday, May 27, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At the hotel, Jack told Phyllis that he wanted to take their relationship day to day and stay in sync. She was being seductive, and he was into it, but then Kyle texted wanting to meet, so Jack told Phyllis they’d have to put the breaks on. Phyllis hoped Kyle came to his senses about Diane soon. Jack said this was between Kyle and Diane. Phyllis didn’t want to see Kyle hurt. Jack didn’t either, but he wasn’t going to try and influence Kyle. He left. Phyllis said to herself that someone had to influence Kyle.

Summer ran into Chloe on the Crimson Lights patio and told her how great Tessa and Mariah’s wedding dresses were. Chloe said that Chelsea should get most of the credit. However, Chloe considered herself a genius-whisperer, and she said artists needed people like her and Summer to keep their creative juices flowing. That was Summer’s top responsibility as creative director at Marchetti. She thought artists could be a handful. Chloe said it was worth it, most of the time.

Diane and Kyle were at the Abbott house. They’d just gotten finished watching Harrison play with a `friend of his. They came inside and left the kids in the backyard with the other child’s mom. Kyle said that it was nice to have someone you could trust with your kid. Diane agreed that trust was important. He thanked her for not pushing things with Harrison. She assured him that he could set the pace. Jack came home. He didn’t expect to see Diane. He said she’d been invited. Kyle said Diane would be staying in town for a little while longer. Diane suspected Jack knew. He confirmed that Phyllis told him. Jack had assumed Kyle wanted to talk to him about his relationship with Diane and how it would look moving forward. Diane asked if Jack wanted her to leave so he could say how he really felt. He said he’d been careful not to influence Kyle, and he’d appreciate the same courtesy from her. She believed him, but she said Phyllis kicked her out of the hotel, hoping she’d leave town. She assumed Jack felt the same way. He said Phyllis acted on her own. Diane apologized to Jack. Jack told Kyle to be careful, because there was no coming back from this.

Diane said that all the opposition might backfire and, instead of driving a wedge between her and Kyle, it could make her and Kyle feel ganged up on. Diane thought Jack should ease up. She said she’d been nothing but open and honest with Kyle, so that they could have a meaningful relationship. Kyle tactfully suggested Diane might want to go settle in at the Club. She agreed. Before she left, she said Harrison could call her Dee-Dee, which was easy to say and didn’t have to mean anything. Kyle liked it. Diane left. Jack seethed. Jack told Kyle that Diane was still Diane. He said she’d framed this as her and Kyle against the world, minimizing the legitimate concerns of the people she hurt. Jack had promised to support Kyle, but he couldn’t turn a blind eye to her insinuating her way into Kyle’s life. Kyle agreed, but that was his mom, and they were a team for most of his childhood. He believed Diane when she said she was broken back then, but she intended to do better. Jack thought there would be a trial period before Kyle let Diane into his life. Kyle wished Jack and everyone else would take a deep breath and an open mind. Kyle had seen enough and had decided to give Diane this opening, and he wanted Jack to at least try and do the same. Jack promised to do his best.

Summer and Phyllis met for coffee at Crimson Lights. Phyllis mentioned that Kyle was meeting with Jack. Summer assumed Phyllis really wanted to meet because Diane was staying in town. Summer asked Phyllis to speak her mind. Phyllis thought it was very patient and mature of Summer to sit back and allowing Kyle to go through the pain and suffering of realizing his mother was the worst person on the planet. Phyllis stated that Jack was taking the same stance – letting Kyle realize for himself that Diane would only cause him pain. Summer asked what Phyllis’ point was. Phyllis asked Summer to convince her husband to put his wife and family first and get Diane out of town.

Summer said Victor already gave her the same speech, but she and Kyle didn’t work that way. She wasn’t going to issue her husband an ultimatum. Phyllis said that Kyle respected Summer, and if she said hanging around Diane was a mistake, he’d listen. Summer didn’t trust Diane either, but she wasn’t sure it was a bad idea for Kyle to get to know her. She knew how important it was to have your mother in your life. Summer brought up the time Phyllis was in a coma. Phyllis said she didn’t choose that – no good person would choose to be separated from their son and make him believe they were dead. Summer said some wounds could be healed. She noted that Phyllis supported Dina and Jack’s reconciliation. Phyllis said Dina was in her last days, and she couldn’t hurt Jack anymore, while Diane was in the prime of her miserable life. Phyllis said Kyle was fixated on what could’ve been, and it was blinding him to who Diane was.

Summer challenged Phyllis to explain what Diane could do to Kyle. He was an adult, so she couldn’t take him away from the Abbotts. Phyllis said that Diane could cause an emotional rift between him and his family. “Your husband will be dragged into defending this woman time and time again. That will separate him from this entire town. There is a reason why no one wants here here. There is a reason why everyone hates Diane,” Phyllis bellowed. Summer was starting to think this was less about Phyllis’s concern for Kyle and more about her hatred of Diane.

Phyllis readily admitted that she hated Diane. She said it loudly enough that Summer glanced around to see if anyone was listening. Phyllis said no one was here, but virtually everyone else hated Diane too. Summer said Kyle didn’t hate Diane, and he was the one who mattered. Phyllis said Kyle was smart, and he was trying to work through his feelings. Summer hoped that spending more time with Diane would answer Kyle’s questions. Phyllis knew Diane had been planning this for a long time, and she was manipulating Kyle. Phyllis told Summer not to underestimate what Diane would do to Kyle and to Summer’s marriage. Summer was adamant that she wouldn’t let Diane affect her marriage, but for Kyle’s sake, she had to let this play out. Phyllis thought Summer was making the wrong choice, but Summer’s mind was made up.

Summer told Phyllis that Marchetti wasn’t doing well. Meanwhile, at Jack’s, Kyle was making a pitch for Jabot to buy Marchetti. Kyle told Jack about the preliminary analysis – Marchetti had a lot of debt, but a substantial amount of liquidity which would help with taxes. He said Summer knew every facet of the company, and she was ready to take this on. Jack loved the idea of Summer, Kyle and Harrison moving back, but Jabot had made a conscious decision to step away from fashion and focus on cosmetics. Kyle said Jack taught him to be prepared when a big opportunity presented itself. Jack was intrigued, but he asked how much Diane’s return factored into this. Kyle said it didn’t at all.

Back at Crimson Lights, Phyllis loved the idea of Jabot buying Marchetti. She mentioned something about Kyle being able to help, since he lived in Milan while running Jabot. Summer said the best part was that they wanted to bring Marchettti’s operations to Genoa City. Phyllis was delighted about that, but she wondered if this was about Diane. Summer promised this had nothing to do with Diane. She said Kyle went along with the move to Milan, because he was loving and supportive, but Summer missed being around her family and being able to spend time with Phyllis in person. Phyllis was just scared to wrap her head around all this, but he’d missed Summer so much. They hugged, and Phyllis said she never wanted to let go.

Jack visited Diane in her suite at the GCAC. He’d decided to support Kyle’s decision to let her back into his life. He hoped with everything in him that she’d really changed, because her absence left a void in Kyle’s life. He said if it turned out she was lying, or that she had some secret ulterior motive, he’d make her regret ever coming back. Diane gave her solemn word that she’d never hurt their son again. She said if she did, he’d have every right to rain hell on her, and she was sure a lot of people in the town who would help. He said they both knew Phyllis would be at the top of the list. Diane said she couldn’t keep tying herself into knots worrying what people thought. Her goal was to rebuild her relationship with Kyle and enjoy her grandson. She hoped Jack would see she was sincere, and maybe even trust her in time. She said that if he could accept that she and Kyle were good for each other, it might ease his mind and make him happy. She knew all too well what it felt like to be lonely and uncertain about your life. He clarified that he was in a good place, professionally and personally. She was glad to be wrong. He left. Outside, he squinted his eyes. Back inside, Diane pulled up a picture of Harrison on her phone. “Things are going better than I thought. You’re going to be spending lots of time with your Dee-Dee,” she said, with a grin.

Jack and Phyllis met up at the hotel, and he learned that she knew about Kyle and Summer’s plans to relocate. He asked if she was concerned Diane would use it as a reason to stay in town. She said that couldn’t happen. He hoped not, but when he got home, Diane was there, acting like she belonged and like part of the family. She even had a nickname for Harrison to call her. “Diane went away once. She needs to go away again,” Phyllis said.

Adam and Sally were at Society. he said one of the worst things about Victoria returning to work, and Nikki being her co-CEO was that the streaming deal he pitched to Victor had gone by the wayside. He felt Nikki and Victor were so focused on propping up their little girl that they let business suffer. Sally thought Newman Media could salvage part of the project. Instead of creating a giant streamer to compete with the big guys, they could create a niche platform targeting a particular demographic and create an audience that way. He thought that was interesting. He liked that she was always thinking. She knew he was frustrated her plan to reunite Victoria and Ashland was on hold, but that was just temporary. Chelsea came in, and she was on her phone. She left a testy message for Chloe, because she was late for their meeting.

Adam asked if everything was okay. Chelsea said everything was great – her timing was just bad. Adam said and Sally just wanted to make sure everything was alright. Chelsea pointedly said some people would love it if something was wrong with her. Sally snapped that she was sick of Chelsea’s baseless accusations. “Oh, you expect me to believe that you actually care about my well-being?,” Chelsea replied. Adam told Chelsea that no one wished harm on her. Chelsea said Sally would never say that out loud especially in front of the man who handed her a corporate desk job that she could use to stand in judgment of the people doing the hard work of creating something every day. Sally contended that her work was very creative. Chloe came in and explained that she was late for the meeting because of child care issues etc. Chelsea made a frosty remark aimed at Adam and Sally. Sally returned the snippy comment. Chloe took Chelsea to their table.

Sally said she shouldn’t have gotten into it with Chelsea, but she wouldn’t let anyone talk to her that way. Adam understood. Sally wondered if there was trouble with the new fashion line or something. Adam hoped it was work-related, because he’d seen Chelsea like this before, and it was a sign of something he worried was more than just a bad day at the office.

Chelsea told Chloe that the fabric delivery would be two weeks late. Chloe had ideas to minimize the issue, but Chelsea reacted rudely to the suggestions, and it made Chloe was concerned. Chelsea admitted he hadn’t been sleeping. Chloe gave Chelsea a pep talk about the fashion line. Chelsea was mad Victoria dropped the fashion line. She launched into a rant about Victoria taking a European vacation just after she caused a man’s death. Chloe, and Adam, at his nearby table, looked at Chelsea with concern.

Chloe didn’t think there was anything wrong with Victoria taking a trip. She suggested that she and Chelsea have a girls’ trip to NY. Chelsea got offended, because she thought Chloe was insinuating that Chelsea needed a babysitter. When Chloe denied it, Chelsea called her patronizing, and she stormed out. Adam went to Chloe and asked how long Chelsea had been like this. Chloe acted like Adam misunderstood what he just witnessed. He said that he wasn’t the enemy. He’d lived through this with Chelsea, and they had a son together that this could affect. Chloe said Chelsea was a great mom, so no matter what else was going on, he didn’t have to worry about Connor. She admitted that Rey’s death really affected Chelsea, who’d invested more time into their friendship than she wanted to admit, then he was ripped from her life. Adam knew Connor and Chelsea had been affected by this, but Connor was getting over it, and he’d assumed Chelsea was too. He didn’t realize how much Rey meant to Chelsea. She thought Rey’s forgiveness gave Chelsea the courage to come back to town. He asked if losing Rey was going to set Chelsea back. Chloe didn’t think there was anything for Adam to worry about. She left.

Sally asked Adam what Chloe said. He told her. Sally thought it was remarkable that Rey even forgave Chelsea for poisoning him, let alone became friends with her – it said a lot about the kind of guy Rey was. She guessed it made sense that losing Rey tragically hit Chelsea so hard. He shifted gears and said his idea to distract Victor from running Ashalnd out of town didn’t work out like he hoped. She knew his mind was still on Chelsea. He had the feeling that Chelsea was going through more than grief.

Chelsea ended up in the park, where she fought back tears. Kyle walked up and saw her hurl her purse onto the ground. He asked if she was okay. She said there were work issues, but she was fine. Her career was important, and she sometimes took things too personally and stress-cried. He made her laugh by saying he’d stress cried too. After confirming that she was okay and she didn’t need anything, he left.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Friday, May 27, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Gabi dreams of being in bed with Jake, then wakes up in bed with Li Shin.

Jake dreams of being in bed with Gabi, then wakes up in bed with Ava.

Shawn sits Jan down on the couch at home and asks how she is feeling today. Jan says there is no more cramping but she didn’t sleep well. Jan adds that she had a terrible nightmare about Belle.

Belle staggers in to the living room of the DiMera Mansion and sits on the couch with EJ. Belle complains of a headache and says she came to pick up her car. Belle thanks EJ for arranging a ride home for her last night. EJ offers her coffee but Belle says she has to get home because she has to go clean out her office for Jan to turn it in to a nursery. EJ questions why she is giving in to Jan’s ridiculous demands when it’s her house. Belle says it’s not anymore.

Leo sits on Sonny’s bed, with Sonny passed out in his underwear in the bed.

EJ argues that the house is as much Belle’s as it is Shawn’s. Belle says it is on paper but she’s not going to move back in there as long as Jan is living there. EJ asks if that’s only until the baby is born. Belle says not if Jan has anything to say about it. EJ questions if she thinks Shawn will let Jan stay indefinitely. Belle feels Jan is sinking her claws in to Shawn and their whole life, so she thinks she’s going to be there forever. EJ questions Belle letting Jan win and asks if she thinks her marriage is worth fighting for.

Jan tells Shawn about her nightmare. Shawn encourages that it wasn’t real. Jan complains about Belle wanting to have her declared an unfit mother because she hates her so much. Jan bets Belle wants her to lose the baby and hoped that she would. Jan argues that Belle would do anything to take her baby from her. Shawn assures that nothing is going to happen and no one is going to take her baby as he won’t let them.

Leo comments on Sonny still not waking up and jokes about him collapsing after eating his cookies. Leo adds that it was not before they had their fun and he got proof as he reveals photos of them in bed on his phone. Sonny starts to move so Leo says that means it’s time for him to go. Leo calls it a memorable evening for him and then exits the room. Sonny then wakes up with a headache, wondering what the hell he did last night. Sonny gets up, worrying that he’s going to be late.

Ava asks Jake what he was dreaming about but Jake claims he doesn’t remember. Ava offers him breakfast. Jake says when he asked her to move in, he didn’t want her to be his personal chef. Ava says she loves to cook. Jake asks her to let him cook her breakfast for a change. Ava questions him being able to cook and notes that she has high standards. Jake says he will work hard to live up to them.

Jan asks if Shawn really means that he won’t let Belle take her baby away from her. Shawn assures that she won’t do that. Jan asks what happens if they send her back to prison right after their baby is born. Shawn says he’ll take the baby to visit her as much as he can if that happens. Jan comments on this not being what Shawn wanted. Shawn acknowledges his responsibility to her and the child, but also to his wife and daughter. Shawn says Belle is upset about this situation and has reason to be while he’s stuck in the middle. Shawn says Jan and Belle both want him to pick sides, but he needs to be on the baby’s side. Shawn admits he doesn’t feel it’s right to rip a child away from it’s mother without good reason, so he’s not going to let that happen.

Belle tells EJ that her marriage is worth fighting for. EJ argues that she doesn’t seem to be fighting. Belle explains that Jan has convinced Shawn that she will make her possibly lose the baby and she can’t handle her drama. Belle adds that if she doesn’t let Jan turn her office into a nursery then Jan’s kid will move in to her kid’s room and she also has to have access to her files. Belle doesn’t want anything to do with Jan and says it’s time for her to bite the bullet. EJ asks if she has room at her parents’ house for her office but Belle says not really, so EJ suggests she bring it here. EJ tells her that they have more rooms than they know what to do with. EJ adds that Belle is his lawyer so they will consider it a retainer and offers to help her move the boxes. EJ talks about being a bored, unemployed, ex-tycoon since his sister foiled his plans at DiMera, so he doesn’t have anything better to do. EJ adds that moving out will be twice as fast with both of them so Belle accepts his offer and they exit the mansion together.

Sonny enters the living room of the Kiriakis Mansion, where Victor tells him that he should’ve been in the office two hours ago. Sonny says he doesn’t know how he slept so late. Victor notes that he looks like hell. Sonny says he feels really strange. Victor encourages him to have some fruit and wonders where Henderson got it from. Sonny then remembers and shouts to Victor that it’s not from Henderson, it’s from Leo Stark.

Leo is outside the Brady Pub and makes a call, saying he’s sending over the pictures they discussed and he promises they won’t be disappointed.

Li Shin and Gabi have room service. Gabi comments on last night. Li asks if she’s having regrets. Gabi assures that she had a wonderful time but thinks she drank too much and she was not expecting to wake up here with him. Gabi insists that she doesn’t have regrets though. Li calls last night one of the most intense and exciting nights of his life. He says he’s known Gabi a long time, but she still managed to surprise him in a thousand different ways. Li informs Gabi that he’s thinking of postponing his flight back to Hong Kong so they can spend more time together and see what happens, but only if that’s what she wants.

Ava and Jake eat the breakfast that Jake made. They comment on the breakfasts they had with Rafe and Gabi respectively. Jake says this is their fridge now. Ava talks about how they were roommates and then they were in bed together, so she feels like they skipped some steps along the way. Jake asks if she’s saying she has regrets about last night. Ava says absolutely not but she does think she’s going to move out.

Shawn brings Jan breakfast. Jan can’t believe he remembered her favorites. Shawn remarks that they have spent a lot of time together over the years, even if a lot of it was against his will. Jan recalls Shawn taking her in when she was pregnant in high school and being willing to say the baby was his because of what Nicole’s father put her through. Jan says she almost gave up on the idea of ever being a mother after that until now. Jan says she loves their baby because they made it together. Jan knows she can’t get ideas about them and says she’s not as she knows how much he has given up to take care of her and the baby. Jan tells Shawn how grateful she is and hugs him right as Belle and EJ walk in.

Jake questions Ava wanting to move out and asks if he was that terrible last night. Ava assures that he was amazing and she was enjoying herself a lot which is why she has to move out. Jake doesn’t understand. Ava brings up moving in with Rafe because she had nowhere to go and they ended up sleeping together but the whole time, he was in love with another woman. Ava says Jake knows how that ended and she has no desire to get on that roller coaster again. Jake claims that he’s not in love with another woman which Ava calls debatable. Ava says she has gone from 0 to 60 again and if they are going to be in a relationship, she doesn’t want to fast track living together. Ava then asks if Jake even wants to be in a relationship or if he sees this as a friends with benefits thing. Jake assures that he likes Ava a lot but he doesn’t know what has changed since she moved in. Jake points out that she’s still unemployed so she couldn’t pay rent. Jake suggests thinking of another plan that doesn’t involve leaving her homeless. Jake mentions that he just started back at DiMera and is making more money so maybe he can find a bigger apartment with a second bedroom. Ava knows that will take some time and asks what to do until then. Jake says if Ava wants to take a step back, they can catch up on the stuff they skipped. Ava then agrees to stay and thanks him for understanding. They flirt with each other and end up kissing.

Gabi questions Li wanting to stay in Salem because of her. He mentions that at first he was worried that she was just using him to make Jake jealous, but last night she was extremely attentive. Li doesn’t want to be too forward but admits he woke up this morning feeling smitten. He tells Gabi to just say the word if she doesn’t feel the same as there will be no awkwardness and they can forget last night ever happened. Gabi assures that she doesn’t want to forget last night and she wants to make it happen again. Gabi then kisses him back in to the bed.

Belle questions what is going on here. Jan says she was just expressing her gratitude to Shawn for how he’s been treating her and the baby. Shawn questions what the hell EJ is doing here. Belle explains that he came to help her clear out her office per Jan’s demands.

Victor questions Sonny accepting a gift from Leo Stark and asks if he’s gone mad. Sonny says he didn’t accept it but explains that Leo showed up yesterday with the fruit and said he wanted to congratulate him on his new job, but he thought the fruit could be poisoned so he didn’t eat any of it. Sonny adds that even though he didn’t eat the fruit or drink anything, he feels so weird. Sonny remembers that the only thing he had last night was cookies which he says were delivered by Will and Arianna. Victor asks if he’s sure they sent them. Sonny then remembers that Will texted him that he didn’t send any cookies. Sonny declares that maybe Leo did drug him.

Leo visits Gwen in prison. Leo tries to encourage her but admits prison garb is not her best look. Gwen asks what Leo is doing here.

Victor asks Sonny if Leo poisoned him. Sonny doesn’t know but says he definitely did something to him. Sonny says as far as he can tell, he’s in one piece. Sonny wonders what Leo did to him while he was unconscious.

Jake and Ava get dressed after showering together. Ava says so much for her plan to take things slowly. Jake tells her that if she still wants to step back, she just has to say the word. Ava calls him a gentleman. Ava tells Jake to have a nice day at work as she will have dinner waiting for him when he gets home. Jake and Ava then kiss.

Gabi tells Li Shin that she knows she said she didn’t care if people at work talked, but now that they are actually a thing, she thinks they should be discreet about it at first. Li says he’ll tell his father that he’s staying in Salem for business purposes. Gabi asks if he would be upset if he knew the truth. Li says that he doesn’t care and that his father keeps telling him he needs to settle down with a nice girl. Gabi jokes that she doesn’t match that description. Li says that’s what he likes about her as they kiss.

Shawn doesn’t get it as he told Belle that he didn’t want her to clear out her office. Belle responds that she’s doing it anyway. Jan calls that the best thing for all of them. Jan warns Belle about upsetting her again. EJ asks if Shawn is going to send his wife away again like he did last night. Shawn argues that he did not and asks what Belle told EJ. Belle explains that she went to talk about DiMera business as she needed someone to talk to and she was upset. Shawn guesses she had a few drinks and says he has a problem with that. Shawn asks if EJ is going after Sami’s sister now and warns him to stay out of his marriage. EJ remarks that maybe if Shawn looked after his wife properly, she wouldn’t need to turn to him for comfort. Shawn grabs EJ and tells him to shut the hell up. Belle separates them and tells Shawn no while Jan watches with a smile. Shawn yells at EJ to get out of his house. Belle says she just wants to get her stuff and asks Shawn not to make it worse than it already is. Shawn argues that he doesn’t want Belle to move out. Belle tells him that she has to. Shawn questions what she is doing with all her things. Belle reveals that EJ offered her office space at the DiMera Mansion. Shawn asks if she’s going to be renting a room there next. Belle tells EJ to just get this over with and go as Jan watches on.

Leo questions why he feels Gwen is disappointed to see him. Gwen says when she was told she had a visitor, she was expecting Jack or Xander but says she’s so happy to see a friendly face. Gwen tells Leo that she’s coping but she’d rather not get in to details and just distract herself with what’s going on with him. Leo says one of the reasons he came is to share his progress on his quest for revenge. Gwen didn’t know there was a quest. Leo assures that it will cheer her up.

Victor can’t believe Sonny fell for the old bait and switch. Leo argues that the cookies showed up before Leo did but shouts that Leo set him up. Victor tells Sonny it’s all his fault for poking Leo. Sonny blames himself but argues that Leo did not succeed. Sonny says he has to get to the office but Victor says no and that if he was drugged with an unknown substance, they have to find out what it was. Sonny asks what difference it makes since he’s fine now. Victor argues that Leo committed a crime, so he needs a blood test to prove it.

Jake goes to Li’s hotel room at the Salem Inn and says he just wanted to thank him for always having his back since he got to DiMera. Jake says he just wanted to say goodbye before he heads back to Hong Kong. Li then reveals he’s changed his plans and decided to stay in Salem for awhile. Jake asks why.

Gabi is at the DiMera office on the phone with Rafe. Gabi tells him that she’s so happy for him and his engagement to Nicole. Ava walks in so Gabi hangs up and asks what the hell she’s doing here. Ava says that Jake left the documents that he had her sign on the table and then she’ll be going. Gabi stops Ava and tells her that she just got some news that she will want to hear. Gabi then informs Ava that Rafe proposed to Nicole last night and she said yes. Ava claims she’s thrilled for them. Ava knows Gabi wishes she would fly in a jealous rage but she’s completely over Rafe and has moved on with someone new, younger, smarter, and sexier. Ava adds that he’s definitely better suited for her and Gabi will never guess who. Gabi responds that she really doesn’t care. Gabi turns her back as Ava asks if she doesn’t care that she slept with Jake last night.

Li Shin starts to inform Jake why he’s decided to stay in Salem. Jake then sees the room service inside and tells him that he doesn’t need to explain as he knows exactly why he’s sticking around.

Sonny finishes a call with Kayla about fitting him in for a blood test. Will then arrives at the Kiriakis Mansion. Sonny runs up and hugs him, saying he’s really happy to see him. Will asks what’s going on as he sent videos and hasn’t answered his calls. Will mentions flying out here to see him and then just getting a news alert which Sonny questions. Will pulls out his tablet and reveals to Sonny an article from Leo in The Intruder titled “My Wild Times with Sonny Kiriakis” with photos of Leo and Sonny in bed together. Will guesses whatever happened last night had something to do with this. Sonny is shocked to see the article.

Gwen asks Leo what he did to Sonny. Leo asks if she really cares about the details. Gwen knows he didn’t come all this way for that. Leo states that he’s done with Sonny for now. Leo then asks Gwen how she would like to help him get revenge on somebody else.

Jan tells Shawn that she’s sorry that Belle made him so upset. Shawn tells her it’s fine. Jan says she can’t help but feeling like the whole situation is her fault. Shawn shouts that he doesn’t care whose fault it is anymore. Jan asks if he’s mad at her. Shawn says no and that he’s mad at the world right now. Shawn is mad at the Devil and at life for being unfair. Shawn declares that he’s really mad at EJ for trying to steal his wife.

EJ and Belle return to the DiMera Mansion. EJ assures Belle that the staff will unload the car. Belle comments on not being used to servants. EJ mentions that Sami wasn’t either but she adjusted. EJ apologizes to Belle for letting his temper get the best of him with Shawn. Belle states that he deserved it for letting some psychotic maniac move in to their house and their lives. EJ calls Shawn an idiot to take Belle for granted and says he would never do that. Belle thanks him for saying that. EJ says he means it as he hugs Belle. EJ and Belle then kiss.

 

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Thursday, May 26, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Justin goes to see Paulina in the interrogation room. Paulina asks how it went in court. Justin responds that he’s sorry but they denied her bail again.

Eli visits Abe in the hospital. Eli reveals he’s been discharged and is just waiting on paper work, then Lani is picking him up. Abe notes that he shouldn’t be too far behind as he’s just waiting for Kayla to sign off on his discharge. Eli says that Lani mentioned that and brought clothes for him. Abe asks if he and Lani talked. Eli wants to wait until they are both discharged but Abe doesn’t want to wait. Abe asks if Paulina shot TR or not.

Lani sits in the town square, on the phone with Julie. Lani assures her it will be fine and says she is on her way to the hospital to pick up Eli. Lani promises to keep her posted and to have Eli call her. Lani thanks Julie for everything and hangs up. Lani then drops her phone and the sound startles her, causing her to have a flashback to shooting TR. Chanel approaches and asks if she’s okay.

Sarah sits in the Brady Pub. She gets a call from Xander and answers it. Xander is relieved that she answered. Xander offers to come to the Pub and says he needs to see her. Sarah says she only answered because he keeps calling and that has to stop. Xander argues that they have to talk. Sarah disagrees and says she has nothing to say to him. Sarah asks him to stop calling her and hangs up. Eric enters and asks if she’s sure that’s a good idea.

Paulina asks Justin what the hell happened since the whole point of the appeal was to set bail to get her out of here. Justin explains that the appeal was to determine if the decision to deny her bail was legally viable and it was. Paulina asks if it’s because she’s rich and they think she’s a flight risk. Justin states that he denied bail because she confessed to killing a man.

Eli tells Abe that they can talk about this later in private. Abe asks why he keeps trying to put him off. Abe reminds Eli that they both agreed that Lani could have something to do with this shooting. Abe asks if Eli talked to Lani. Eli confirms that he did. Abe demands to know what she said. Eli thinks back to Lani admitting that she shot TR. Eli then lies to Abe and tells him that Lani had nothing to do with it.

Lani tells Chanel that she’s fine. Chanel notes that she doesn’t look fine. Lani then complains that her mother is in jail while her husband and father are both in the hospital and her biological father was murdered. Lani then apologizes since Chanel is not the person that she should be dumping this on. Chanel tells her not to worry. Chanel notes that Lani didn’t look sad, mad, or overwhelmed, just lost. Chanel asks what she was thinking about. Lani responds that she was thinking about the shooting and watching TR die in front of her. Lani flashes back again and tells Chanel that she keeps hearing the last thing TR ever said. Chanel asks her what he said.

Rafe and Nicole lay in bed together and talk about when to tell Holly about their engagement. Nicole declares the time is right and she wants them to tell her together which Rafe calls really great. Rafe just doesn’t want Holly to think that he’s forcing his way in to her life. Nicole encourages that Holly wants him in her life. Nicole wants Holly to be part of a happy family and she wants that to start right away as they kiss.

Sarah tells Eric that she doesn’t want to talk about Xander. Sarah talks about not sleeping well. Eric talks about getting lost when everything blew up with he and Nicole until he found his way. Sarah tells Eric that she doesn’t really need a priest right now. Eric then reveals he’s not a priest anymore and jokes that they are a hell of a pair.

Paulina argues that she didn’t confess to anything and simply laid out the facts. Justin says that included shooting TR. Paulina complains that she’s being penalized for being honest. Justin complains that Paulina’s whole act might work great in real estate and sometimes in court, but trying to snow her own lawyer is stupid. Justin warns Paulina that her case isn’t hopeless, but it is serious, so she needs to level with him. Justin asks if Paulina was being honest when she confessed.

Eli claims to Abe that Lani didn’t shoot TR. Abe questions why Lani said that Paulina said she shot TR. Eli guesses it was a slip of the tongue since she was in shock. Abe states that he heard what he heard and Paulina said “what have you done”. Abe asks if Eli asked Lani what Paulina meant by that.

Lani informs Chanel that the last thing TR said to her was that he loved her. Chanel knows that’s a lot to deal with. Chanel asks how Lani is feeling about it. Lani calls it complicated. Chanel asks if she’s heard anything about Paulina as she’s so scared they might keep her in jail until her trial. Lani tells her that Justin is going to court this morning to appeal and see if he can get her released on bail. Chanel hopes it works since Paulina never did well in confined spaces. Chanel knows she has to be strong but cries that Paulina is the only parent she has left and she’s not ready to lose her. Lani then tells Chanel that there is something she has to tell her. Chanel asks Lani what it is, but Xander interrupts and says he was just about to come find Chanel at the Bakery. Chanel tells him that they are in the middle of something. Xander complains about Sarah hanging up on him. Chanel suggests he wasn’t getting the signal that she didn’t want to talk to him or he was interrupting. Xander agrees and says that’s why he needs Chanel to tell him what he has to do to get Sarah back.

Sarah asks Eric if had any luck with his Parish. Eric says no because he broke church protocol by performing exorcisms so he has to live with the consequences. Sarah argues that he was fighting the Devil and saving people. Sarah says they kicked him out of the priesthood for being too good of a priest. Eric says he took a vow of obedience. Sarah argues that he didn’t do anything wrong. Eric says she didn’t either but now they’re both back at square one. Sarah asks what he will do now.

Rafe and Nicole have waffles with Holly. Nicole tells Holly that they were waiting for the right time to talk to her about something. Nicole brings up her and Rafe being friends for a really long time. Nicole announces they have decided to get married and asks what Holly thinks about that. Rafe guesses it’s a surprise to her but Holly says it’s not. Holly says they are together all the time now and Nicole has been in a really good mood. Holly adds that she saw Nicole wearing her ring. Nicole asks if this makes her happy. Holly says it does as long as she can be their flower girl.

Eli tells Abe that he did ask Lani about Paulina saying “what have you done”. Abe questions what that could’ve meant except Lani shot TR. Eli claims that Lani doesn’t remember Paulina saying anything like that. Abe insists that he knows what he heard. Eli repeats that Lani doesn’t remember and says maybe Paulina said it to TR after what he did to Abe. Abe admit maybe it was but he feels like he heard Paulina say that much later, when Lani was already there.

Paulina asks if Justin wants to know if she was lying when she said she shot TR. Justin then tells her not to tell him because if he wants to get her confession thrown out, he needs every argument at his disposal and if he knows this is a fabrication then the ethics could get real murky. Justin says usually he’s pretty good at this but sometimes he has a client that has screwed things up before the lawyer shows up. Justin advises her to call a lawyer next time someone is shot to death in her apartment before she signs the statement, unless there’s a reason she doesn’t want her lawyer. Paulina asks why he says that. Justin brings up her statement and says he has questions about the accuracies. Justin goes over Paulina saying that she grabbed the gun from Lani and shot TR. Paulina insists that’s what happened. Justin then questions how she was able to get Lani’s gun out of it’s holster.

Abe swears when he heard Paulina say “what have you done”, he was coming to and Lani was in the room. Eli says there’s a reason they have kept Abe in the hospital this long. Abe asks if he’s saying he’s not in control. Eli says he is now, but that night, he was hit really hard and might not remember the timeline correctly. Eli questions who is a more reliable witness, someone with severe head trauma or someone without. Eli assures that he spoke to Lani and he’s confident on what really happened. Abe guesses it was Paulina then and they were wrong.

Paulina questions Justin not thinking she can pull a gun out of it’s holster. Justin argues that Paulina signed a statement, saying she took Lani’s gun and shot TR with it. Justin says he scanned the statement in five minutes, but right now there’s a whole time of assistant district attorneys going through her statement, so if she lied, it could be obstruction of justice and could have the whole statement thrown out which means the investigation goes back to the original suspects. Paulina asks if he found any discrepancy. Justin says he doesn’t know but something did catch his eye. Justin tells Paulina that a police officer’s weapon is secured in place with a snap, so Paulina would have to first unsnap it and then pull it out, but according to her statement, Lani didn’t notice her doing that. Paulina suggests that Lani came in with her gun drawn so maybe she forgot to snap it back in to place which means she could’ve done exactly what she said she did in her statement. Paulina asks Justin if there’s anything else.

Nicole and Rafe assure that Holly can be the flower girl so she asks when the wedding is. They say they haven’t talked about a date yet. Rafe jokes that they wanted to make sure Holly’s schedule was clear first. Holly thinks it should be soon and asks why wait around. Rafe agrees, so Nicole guesses they are getting married as soon as possible. Holly then asks to see the ring which Nicole shows her.

Chanel understands why Xander wants Sarah back, but she doesn’t understand what it has to do with her. Xander reminds Chanel that they were married after she tricked him in to it while he was drunk over losing Sarah. Lani asks what this has to do with Chanel. Xander says that she is a woman and he’s starting to realize he doesn’t know a lot about women. Xander says that Chanel got him to do what she wanted while he can’t get anyone to do what he wants unless he threatens them and he wouldn’t want to threaten Sarah. Xander adds that with Jack gone, he doesn’t have any friends, so he hoped maybe they were still kind of friends. Xander asks if Chanel can find it in her heart to help him figure out what to do.

Eric doesn’t know what he’s going to do next, so he has time to figure it out. Sarah reminds him there’s a village in Africa that would be happy to have him back. Eric tells her that he’s not going back as they were not very eager for his return after finding out members of his family were possessed by The Devil. Sarah says she’s sorry to hear that but Eric says it just means he gets to stick around for a little while. Sarah jokes that selfishly, she’s glad. Sarah adds that she should find somewhere else to stay, probably back to the Kiriakis Mansion. Eric suggests she think about going back to Xander.

Rafe tells Nicole that he has to get work and kisses her as he goes to get ready. Nicole tells Holly that she has to get ready for school. Holly tells Nicole that she’s glad she is getting married but asks if Eric is going to be sad.

Sarah reminds Eric that she doesn’t even want to talk about Xander, so she questions how she would go back to him. Eric says it’s because she loves him. Eric knows Xander hurt Sarah, but she got past it. Sarah admits that Xander said she forgave him, but she cannot figure out why. Eric acknowledges that Xander worked for it and says he still believes in forgiveness.

Xander asks if Chanel will help him. Lani says she has to go get Eli. Chanel reminds Lani that she had something to tell her. Lani just tells Chanel not to worry because Justin is a really good lawyer. Lani then walks away. Xander questions what that was all about. Chanel tells him it’s personal. Chanel gets that Xander is torn about what happened with Sarah and acknowledges that she’s a woman. Chanel recalls him saying before that Sarah said she wanted nothing to do with him on their wedding day and hooked up with Rex. Xander explains that it’s a long story but it turned out that it wasn’t Sarah that dumped him. Chanel asks if it was The Devil. Xander says it was Kristen DiMera in a Sarah mask. Chanel calls this town beyond weird. Xander asks if she can imagine getting dumped by someone, going through the pain of thinking they don’t want to be with you anymore, only to find out it wasn’t actually them who did it. Chanel responds that she actually can because the same thing happened to her, twice.

Paulina tells Justin that she told him what happened so now it’s his job to get them to drop the charges. Paulina orders him to tell the court whatever he has to, that she was an abused woman who had a delayed reaction to PTSD. Paulina asks him to just get her out of here. Justin responds that it will be a long, slow process. Paulina tells him to get started. Paulina then stops to thank him. Justin tells her not to expect miracles and not to make any more statements as he then exits the room.

Abe tells Eli that they will let this go. Eli says he already has. Abe assures that he didn’t mean to accuse Lani but he just wants to understand what happened. Abe guesses that what happened is that Paulina shot and killed TR, just like she said she did. Eli claims that’s right. Abe says that what gets him is that TR didn’t come here to find his family or make amends, but to make a buck and in his spare time, he screwed up the lives of so many people that he doesn’t even deserve to know. Abe adds that after all the pain and sorrow that TR put Paulina through, now she has to pay for what she did and that bastard deserved it. Eli comments that it sounds like Abe still really cares for Paulina. Abe admits that he told Julie that he loved Paulina and he was on his way to tell her. Eli asks why not tell her today. Eli encourages that there’s no time like the present. Abe jokes that he sounds like Julie. Eli asks what Abe is waiting for and tells him to get up, get dressed, and go tell Paulina.

Nicole asks why Holly thinks Eric would be sad. Holly points out that Nicole was married to Eric before and is now marrying Rafe. Nicole assures that Eric won’t be sad, but he will be happy for her, just like she is happy for him being a priest since that’s what makes him happy. Nicole tells Holly that she doesn’t have to worry about Eric, as even if they aren’t together, they are both really happy…

Eric informs Sarah that Xander did everything he could to prove himself to her and she took him back. Eric adds that they were planning on getting married and would’ve been if Kristen hadn’t intervened. Eric knows it will take Sarah time to get over what has happened to her, but maybe once she has, she could consider taking Xander back and forgiving him.

Chanel tells Xander that she doesn’t get why Xander needs to win Sarah back. Xander explains that Kristen also drugged Sarah and a side effect is that Sarah now hates him for something he did a long time ago that she had forgave him for, but because of the drug, she remembers hating him but not the forgiveness part, so he needs to find a way to get her to remember.

Lani brings Eli a wheelchair and informs him that Kayla has signed his release papers so he’s good to go. Eli tells her that he talked to Abe and convinced him that Paulina is the one who shot TR.

Abe goes to the interrogation room to see Paulina. Paulina is excited to see him out of the hospital. Abe informs her that he was just discharged. Paulina says she’s been so worried about him. Abe says he’s been worried about her too. Paulina can’t believe she almost left town with TR while Abe was bleeding on the floor of her apartment. Paulina asks what Abe was doing there in the first place. Abe reveals that he came to tell her how he feels about her. Paulina says he didn’t have to since he made it very clear how he felt about her when he said he could never have a relationship with her because he could never really trust her. Abe knows what he said but announces that he’s changed his mind. Paulina asks what he means. Abe informs her that the night before he came to her apartment, he went to pick up the twins from Julie’s and she gave him an earful. Abe brings up Julie and Paulina getting off to a rocky start, but Julie is definitely in her corner now. Paulina asks what she said. Abe jokes that she told him to get over himself and to tell her how he felt about her. Abe says that is why he came, to tell Paulina that he wants to be with her and he loves her. Abe declares that what happened that night doesn’t change how he feels about her. Paulina assures that she loves him too and hearing him say these things is like a dream come true, but she’s probably going to prison. Abe states if there’s any justice in this world, that won’t happen, but if it does, it doesn’t change anything. Abe jokes that he’s afraid she is stuck with him.

Lani tells Eli that she ran in to Chanel on the way here and she was so upset about Paulina and scared. Lani says it took everything in her not to tell her the truth that Paulina shot TR and she did. Eli knows Lani feels guilty and he feels bad for Chanel too, but Chanel is a grown woman. Eli says that Chanel has had her mother for his entire life while their kids are going to need their mother for the next 17 years so he will do whatever it takes to make sure she has her.

Chanel tells Xander that she feels for him but doesn’t think she is the best person to be handing out romantic advice right now while her mother is in prison and she’s in love with twins that she thought both dumped her but they hadn’t. Xander says that’s why she is the perfect person because they are in the same boat. Chanel guesses that all she can say is to hang in there. Xander questions that being it. Chanel says that’s all she’s got and wishes him luck as she then walks away. Xander complains that he could’ve come up with that himself. Xander turns around and runs in to Sarah, who says she was just coming to find him as she was wondering if they could talk alone.

Eric cleans up his table at the Pub as Nicole arrives. Nicole is glad he’s there as she thought he might have left. Nicole informs Eric that she has some news that she wants him to hear from her. Nicole announces that she and Rafe are engaged. Eric is surprised but says it’s great. Eric congratulates her and hugs her. Eric then informs her that he has some news of his own. Eric announces he might not be going back to Africa as he got kicked out of the priesthood which shocks Nicole.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Thursday, May 26, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At Crimson Lights, Diane told Victor that he’d just missed his charming family. Victor said he saw them leave. He told her that his family, and the rest of the town, didn’t want her here. She didn’t care – nobody’s opinion mattered to her except for Kyle’s. Victor said Kyle was smart, and he probably remembered Diane abandoning him. Diane said nobody was going to intimidate her into leaving until she knew what Kyle wanted. He said that was a dangerous choice. She ran away because of the hostility toward her, but running cost her the relationship with her son. She felt that Kyle’s forgiveness was worth anything that everyone else could put her through. He predicted that Kyle would realize what everyone else knew – that Diane was a narcissist and an incompetent mother.

Victor met Summer and Kyle at Society. Kyle and Summer shared their disgust about Ashland. Victor wanted to talk about a happier topic, and he asked about Harrison. Summer thought he was the sweetest cutest little boy on the planet. She thought he’d be a chess natural. Victor said he’d teach him. Victor told Kyle what Diane just said about waiting for his input before deciding what to do. Victor remembered when Diane abandoned Kyle. Kyle found Diane’s actions infuriating and hurtful, but you only got one mother, and he wasn’t sure he was prepared to cut her out of his life. Kyle stepped away to take a call. Victor told Summer that Diane angered a lot of people and traumatized Kyle when he was a boy. Summer said she’d heard all about Diane from her mother. Victor replied that Diane was the one thing he and Phyllis agreed on. Victor said Diane was dangerous, and she hadn’t changed. He wanted her to make Kyle aware of that.

By the time Kyle returned, Victor had left. Kyle had talked to Jabot’s CFO and learned that it could afford to purchase Marchetti, even with all its debts. Summer said they’d have a solid case to present to Jack, provided Kyle still wanted to move home. Kyle thought it’d be good for Harrison to grow up around his grandparents, aunts, uncles, cousins… Kyle lost his grandfather early on, and he didn’t get to know Dina until it was almost too late. Summer thought it would be great for Harrison to grow up with his extended family, but that didn’t have to include Diane. Kyle was sure Victor had something to say about that. He hated the position Summer was in, with people were pressuring her to pressure him. She said she could handle it, and she wasn’t trying to sway him, but she wanted to weigh all the factors. She could see he was hopeful Harrison could experience the best of Diane without suffering the worst, but was that possible, and was it worth the risk? All he knew was that he needed to make up his mind because it wasn’t fair to keep Summer and his mom in limbo.

Billy was happy to run into Chance at Crimson Lights. He’d been meaning to reach out and give his condolences on Rey. Chance said it was a void that you couldn’t fill, but you had to do your best. Chance congratulated Billy on being COO of Chancellor. He thought it was good that Jill would be able to enjoy life more. They laughed about a video Jill sent them of her learning to blow a conch shell in Bora Bora. Billy said things were going well at Chancellor – Lily had a lot of good things in the works. Chance was sure Devon was a good guy to work with. Chance had gotten to know Devon a lot better lately. Chance liked Billy’s podcast on insecurity. Billy wondered why Chance would listen to that, when he was a superhero. Chance said it wasn’t easy to adjust to civilian life after Spain; no one was immune to self doubt.

Devon ran into Abby, who was at the park with Dominic. Devon was concerned because the baby looked a little pale, and Abby said it was just the sunscreen. Devon apologized, but Abby didn’t think that was necessary because she knew his concern came from love. Abby told Devon that when she played Baby Shark for Dominic, he made a face that looked just like Devon. Devon scowled at the mention of that song, and Abby laughed and said that was the face the baby made. Devon joked that the baby didn’t want to hear that song either. Abby marveled that she never imagined she and Devon would end up in this place. Devon thought it was a great place. Chance came up and saw Abby and Devon.

Abby was pleasantly surprised to see Chance. He said he was at Crimson Lights when she texted him, so he brought her a drink. He was sorry he didn’t bring something for Devon. He didn’t know Devon would be there. Devon left for his meeting. Chance grinned when Dom threw cheerios in his face. He commented on how athletic Dom was, and Abby said he must get it from Devon, because he didn’t get it from her. She apologized, but Chance said that Devon was Dom’s biological father, so the baby inherited a lot of things from him that would be more clear as the baby aged. Chance said he was feeling a lot more confident in his role in Dom’s life. Abby had noticed the positive difference in the way Chance and Dom interacted, and she’d hoped it wasn’t just wishful thinking. She’d been hoping that Chance would share the same emotional bond with Dom that she did. Chance didn’t know if that was happening because of therapy or if it was just happening naturally, but it was happening. They hugged, and he looked uncertain. Chance had to work late again tonight, since a lot of paperwork had slipped through the cracks after Rey’s death. Abby understood. She wasn’t going to the restaurant tonight, so she said she and Dom would work on his pitching skills. Chance and Abby kissed, and he left for work.

Lily and Nate went to Crimson Lights and talked about the launch party. She asked if Elena would be there. Nate wasn’t sure – the downside to leaving Memorial was that he couldn’t set Elena’s schedule. He said she’d been very supportive of his career change, even though they were seeing less of each other. Lily said that was important to have in a partner. Nate said Lily knew, since Billy always seemed to have her back. She said it was a godsend to have Billy by her side. Imani walked up and asked if there was a meeting. Lily said it was only for her, Devon and Nate. Imani announced that she used her experience in the political world to quickly get photography releases from the VIPs who’d attend the party. Lily was impressed about Imani and Nate being able to use the skills they picked up outside of the business field for this job. Imani said she and Nate had all kinds of things in common. Imani excused herself to place an order, and Lily wondered where Devon was.

Devon arrived and talked about the party with Lily and Nate. Lily was flying to San Diego to see Jill tonight. Devon sent his love. Devon asked about music for the party, and Lily said Nate had a great idea. Nate thought they could feature some up and coming acts from Devon’s label. Devon was irritated that Nate didn’t run this idea by him before bringing it to Lily. Lily reiterated that it was a great idea. Devon said this was his area of expertise, and there could be some drawbacks Lily and Nate didn’t consider. Nate was sorry. Devon said it was fine – they were all still learning to work together. Imani was nearby, and she heard the whole thing.

Lily left for the airport, and Devon had a work meeting. Nate offered to attend too, but Devon said it wasn’t necessary. He told Nate to take some time to enjoy this nice weather. As soon as Nate was alone, Imani sidled up with a drink for him, saying they newbies needed to stick together. He guessed she heard him step in it earlier. She said the same thing happened to her more than once – she was eager to contribute at work, but then she’d get a look or a nudge from Amanda reining her in. Imani respected Amanda and was glad to have her as a mentor, but getting knocked down a few pegs took its toll. Nate said he and Imani just started out a bit behind the curve, but they’d figure it out. Imani didn’t think that was it.

Imani didn’t know a lot about Nate’s history with Devon, but she was sure he knew about her history with Amanda. He knew the broad strokes. Imani said there was a little friction between her and her sister that came out the other day, when they were worried about their mother. Imani said she was raised with two loving parents who gave her every advantage, and Amanda had a harder life. Imani admitted she’d been a brat when she first met Amanda. Imani stated that Amanda forgave, but she didn’t forget. Imani couldn’t help feeling there was some underlying resentment, though that could be too strong a word. Nate saw some similarities in his relationship with Devon. Nate grew up with a loving mom and with Lily and her family, while Devon was in and out of foster homes, like Amanda. Nate confessed he’d crossed a line with Elena. Imani said Elena told her all about that. Nate thought things worked out for the best, though. Imani wondered if Devon had a chip on his shoulder. Nate wouldn’t be surprised, but even if that was the case, he doubted Devon was consciously aware of it. Nate thought he and Devon were in a good place. Imani thought Devon valued having Nate in his life. She believed things would be fine between Devon and Nate and between her and her sister.

Lily went to work and talked to Billy. He was in a good mood because he talked to the marketing team, and awareness for the merger was up 7%, and because Chance liked his podcast. Lily claimed she was glad, but she didn’t look glad. He asked what was up. She said that when she asked him how he felt about the merger and working with her family, he said he had to work through it alone, but instead, he’d talked about it on his podcast instead of talking about it with her. Billy said the podcast was his form of journaling, and it was surprisingly effective. He didn’t intend to hurt Lily. Lily said she was hurt, and she was talking to him about it, instead of sharing it with an audience. She said he was giving her this happy-talk, then he was shutting her out. She said she’d listen to his podcast to hear his real feelings. He said that she was the most important person in his life, and maybe he wasn’t completely truthful, but that was because he hadn’t sorted out his feelings yet. He said his problems weren’t hers to solve. She understood and appreciated that, but they were in the middle of a huge project, and she was counting on him to keep things on track while she was out of town. He promised she had nothing to worry about – he’d dealt with his issues.

Ashland went to the Abbott house to see Harrison. Jack wouldn’t allow that without Kyle and Summer’s permission. He suspected that Ashland purposely came by when Kyle and Summer were out so he could get around their ban. Jack agreed with Kyle and Summer’s decision to bar Ashland from seeing Harrison. Ashland said Summer and Kyle were young and headstrong and they seemed to be forgetting they had a legally binding agreement. Jack said no judge would consider Ashland a good influence on a child. Ashland asked if Jack was saying he needed to go to a judge and get a court order to see his own son. Jack said yes, and Ashland left.

Ashland went to The Grand Phoenix, and he ran into Diane, who commented that his day didn’t seem to be going better than hers. He said Kyle and Summer weren’t letting him see Harrison. He was floored that people were acting like he was a threat to Harrison. He loved that boy from the moment he took his first breath, and finding out he wasn’t the biological father didn’t change that. Diane had met Harrison, and he was so sweet and trusting that she was sure he’d been surrounded by love from day one. “Of course you two would find each other. Game recognizes lying cheating game,” Phyllis said as she walked up. Ashland invited Diane to have coffee with him at the hotel restaurant. Phyllis said Diane couldn’t join him, because she needed to check out. Phyllis said she’d have a bellman throw Diane’s stuff on the sidewalk. Ashland said he and Diane could talk another time. She said that she was going to back to LA after she checked out, unless she heard from Kyle by then.

Diane was checking out of the hotel when Kyle showed up. He thought it was probably for the best for Diane and Phyllis to have some distance. Phyllis said the more the better. Kyle asked where Diane was going and offered to help with her bags. Diane wanted time alone with Kyle, so Phyllis grudgingly stepped away. Diane told Kyle she was going to leave town if he needed space. He asked her to stay in Genoa City. An annoyed Phyllis watched Diane and Kyle hug. Diane said she had an unfortunate run in with Victor this morning. Kyle heard about that. Diane said the Newmans and most of the Abbotts would give Kyle a hard time for asking her to stay. He knew that was probably true, but he needed more time to see if she’d changed. He asked if he should take her to the Athletic Club. That was too expensive for her, so he offered to cover the bill. She declined, but he wanted to, since he was the one asking her to stay. They hugged again, and he saw Phyllis watching him.

Kyle went back to Society and brought Summer up to speed. She understood why he chose to foot the hotel bill for Diane. He didn’t want his mom to feel desperate. Summer thought that was wise, because when Diane felt desperate, she tended to make bad choices. Kyle said it was more to it than that – when he was a kid, he wanted to give his mom money to solve her financial problems, and now he could. It felt good. Summer thought that was touching, but she warned him that the rest of the family would say Diane was using him. Kyle said Phyllis knew Diane was staying, and she didn’t look happy. Summer was surprised Phyllis wasn’t already blowing up her phone. Kyle said he’d go to Phyllis and explain his decision, and he’d take the heat. Summer said she could handle it. She’d let Phyllis know they’d be careful, and they wouldn’t let Diane get away with anything manipulative or sneaky. “That’s true, right?” she asked. Kyle said absolutely. He suggested she tell Phyllis they were thinking about moving back to town, because the excitement would distract her. Summer told Kyle not to underestimate how much her mother loathed his.

Phyllis showed up at Jack’s, ranting and raving about Diane. Jack reminded Phyllis that she was the one who insisted that Kyle needed to make his own decision. Phyllis had thought Kyle was smart enough to make a good decision, but clearly, she was wrong. Jack tried to get Phyllis to calm down and drink some water, but she snapped that she wasn’t going to calm down in the face of this disaster. He knew she wanted to protect the kids, and he did too, but they were adults. She demanded to know why he was so even-keeled. He didn’t have much choice not to be. He asked what she thought Diane was going to do. She didn’t know, because Diane was so unpredictable. Phyllis calmed herself down a bit and said she wasn’t doing well with this. She said things were finally going great between her and Jack. He thought she sounded impatient, and that startled him, because he was under the impression that they both wanted to take it slow. She replied that they had taken it slow, then they admitted their feelings for each other, and now things were good between them. He was very happy about the way things worked out. She didn’t want anyone to ruin this. He swore that no one would ruin things for them. She kissed him and thanked him for talking her off the ledge. He enjoyed the kiss and said she might have to talk him down. She flirtatiously refused to to that, then she made it clear she showed him she wanted to go upstairs.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Wednesday, May 25, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Steve, Ava, and Kayla check on Tripp in the hospital. Kayla announces that her latest test results show that Tripp is almost completely recovered. Tripp asks if he can go home soon. Kayla says he might be tomorrow. Ava is surprised it’s so soon. Tripp assures that he feels really good. Kayla knows how it seems but insists that Tripp’s body is almost completely healed. Ava then asks for a word with Kayla in private.

Gabi and Mr. Shin continue having drinks at the Bistro. Gabi toasts to Kristen DiMera while Shin toasts to Gabi herself. Gabi says not to forget Jake as they couldn’t have done it without him. Jake then arrives and asks if somebody said his name.

Rafe surprises Nicole with another Duke teddy bear. Rafe then has Nicole check the bear’s pocket where she is shocked to find a ring inside. Rafe then gets down on one knee and proposes to Nicole.

Ava and Kayla exit Tripp’s hospital room. Kayla asks what was so important that she couldn’t say in front of Steve and Tripp. Ava reveals that she wanted to tell her how sorry she is for how she reacted when she thought she lost her son as she said some really hurtful things. Kayla tells her it’s okay and she doesn’t have to do this as they were all really upset, but thankfully Tripp is going to be okay and they can move forward. Ava insists that she needs to say this so Kayla agrees to listen.

Rafe asks Nicole for an answer to his proposal. Nicole tells Rafe that she loves him. Rafe guesses she’s turning him down. Nicole says she didn’t say that but Rafe says he can see it all over her face. Nicole says she doesn’t hate the idea. Rafe asks what the problem is then.

Gabi questions what Jake is doing there as she thought he was working late. Jake says he is finalizing plans on the Gabi Chic/Basic Black collaboration and he needed her signature. Gabi questions that it couldn’t wait until the morning. Gabi quickly signs it and tells Jake he can go now. Mr. Shin questions what the rush is since Gabi said herself that this is Jake’s victory as much as their victory. He then invites Jake to join them. Gabi claims she doesn’t mind. Jake thanks Mr. Shin but says he’s going to pass and he’ll head home. Gabi remarks that he wouldn’t want to keep Ava waiting. Jake tells them to enjoy their evening and exits.

Ava tells Kayla that she waited so long to have Tripp back in her life and then to hear him pronounced dead right in front of her made her lose her mind. Kayla understands since he is her child. Ava knows how much Kayla has come to care for Tripp. Kayla understands that Ava was in pain. Ava admits she wanted to make sure everyone else hurt as much as she did and she was way out of line. Ava tells Kayla that in spite of everything between them, she knows Kayla did everything in her power to save Tripp. Kayla assures that she tried her best but she thinks in this case, they owe it to a higher power. Ava says she is thankful to God but also to Kayla. Ava calls her a wonderful doctor, who Tripp has followed in the footsteps of. Ava thanks Kayla for being gracious since this isn’t her strong suit but she’s working on it and trying to be better. Ava jokes that Kayla is inspiring her too. Kayla asks if she wants to go back to Tripp’s room. Ava says she actually has to get going so she tells Kayla to let Tripp know that she will be back in the morning. Ava thanks Kayla again as she then exits the hospital.

Rafe asks Nicole if she doesn’t want to get engaged because she’s worried about Ava freaking out. Nicole says she hasn’t given Ava a second thought and doesn’t even think she’s an issue between them anymore. Nicole adds that she wouldn’t let Ava stand in the way of them moving forward anyway. Rafe points out that Nicole didn’t say yes, so he asks what’s going on. Nicole responds that maybe she should ask him the same question. Rafe asks what that means. Nicole says they never really talked about marriage and suddenly, he’s proposing, so she asks what that’s about. Rafe thought she would be happy. Nicole says she is happy but very surprised and that’s the only reason she’s hesitant. Nicole doesn’t give a damn what Ava or anyone thinks. Rafe asks if she’s sure there isn’t someone else giving her pause as he then asks if it’s Eric.

Eric comes downstairs at the Brady Pub where Roman and Kate greet him at the counter. Roman asks how Sarah is doing. Eric responds that she cried herself to sleep. Roman hates that she’s going through this and reliving the loss of their baby. Kate mentions seeing Xander tear through here earlier and asks if someone happened upstairs. Eric points out that Xander isn’t exactly happy that Sarah is staying with him. Kate didn’t think the church would be either. Eric assures there’s nothing inappropriate as nothing is going on and he’s just trying to help an old friend come to terms with her grief. Eric clarifies that he is sleeping on the floor. Roman doubts that the Catholic church is watching Eric that closely. Eric then gets a call from the Vatican.

Kayla returns to Tripp’s hospital room. Tripp asks about Ava. Kayla says she had to go somewhere but said to tell him she’ll be back first thing in the morning. Steve asks if they should be concerned about their conversation. Kayla reveals they actually had a very nice conversation as Ava wanted to apologize for lashing out at her when they thought they lost Tripp. Tripp had no idea. Kayla says it doesn’t matter as she didn’t mean any of it and was just a mother overcome with grief, so she guesses they are good now. Steve questions Ava apologizing to her which Kayla confirms that she did.

Jake goes home where Ava notes his bad mood and asks what’s wrong. Jake responds that he tried to help Gabi out with one little thing for work but says to forget it as he’s not getting in to it. Ava encourages that he’s home now so he can relax now and forget all about Gabi. Jake asks Ava about Tripp. Ava responds that he’s expected to make a full recovery. Jake calls that incredible. Ava says she will spend the rest of her life thanking God every day for saving him. Ava calls believing that Tripp was dead the most horrible experience of her life. Ava notes how kind Jake was and says she never would have gotten through it without him. Jake is glad Tripp is making a full recovery and that he could be there for Ava when she needed him.

Eric says he understands and he’s sorry too as he finishes his call with the Vatican. Roman asks if everything is okay. Eric reveals it was one of the American Cardinals in Rome, who said they had a meeting and was calling to tell him that the church is taking steps to remove him from the priesthood.

Nicole asks Rafe what exactly concerns him about Eric. Rafe says nothing. Nicole says if that was true, he wouldn’t have brought Eric up. Nicole tells Rafe that she and Eric are divorced and that Eric went back in to the priesthood so he’s loyal to God while she is loyal to Rafe. Nicole assures Rafe that she’s not sitting around, pining for Father Brady.

Roman questions why Eric is being removed from the priesthood. Kate guesses it’s the Sarah thing but Eric says it’s not. Roman asks what he could have possibly done wrong then. Eric declares that he performed two unauthorized exorcisms. Kate questions needing permission to remove The Devil from someone’s body. Eric says there is a specific way they want things to happen. Eric admits the church gave him a slap on the wrist for the exorcism on Marlena but they just found out he did it a second time so he gave them no other choice but to remove him. Roman asks how they found out. Eric declares it doesn’t matter as he’s not going to be a priest anymore. Roman suggests appealing it but Eric states that it’s a done deal and he was just letting him know. Roman calls it a damn shame and the church’s loss. Roman tells Eric that he’s so sorry. Kate suggests there’s a silver lining since he’s no longer a priest, so maybe he can get back together with Nicole.

Mr. Shin toasts to a peaceful work environment because he couldn’t help but notice the tension between Gabi and Jake. Gabi claims there is no tension and she just didn’t like him interrupting them, but now he’s gone. Mr. Shin says Jake may have declined joining them tonight but he did accept Gabi’s offer to rejoin DiMera, so she’ll be seeing him at the office every day. Gabi asks if that’s a problem. Gabi assures that he has nothing to worry about. Shin talks about seeing people who used to date try to co-exist at the office and it not going well while he’s also seen colleagues get together, break up, and get back together. Gabi insists that she and Jake are over for good. Mr. Shin remarks that not everybody can keep their personal and professional lives separate. Gabi says she can which he says is good to know. Gabi asks if they should order another bottle of champagne. Shin says they could, or they could go back to his hotel room for a night cap.

Steve asks Tripp if he’s had any other visitors. Tripp informs them that Johnny and Chanel stopped by and Allie before them. Kayla asks how that went. Tripp admits it didn’t go exactly as he hoped. Tripp brings up still being in love with Allie, so he told Allie that. Steve asks how she responded. Tripp admits that Allie said she loved him too which would be a good thing, except she also admitting to loving Chanel. Kayla asks how he feels about that. Tripp responds that he will always care about Allie and he wants to stay in her and Henry’s life, but he wants to be with someone that is only in love with him. Steve and Kayla don’t think that’s too much to ask for. Tripp adds that Allie gets it and they will just be friends. Kayla says she’s sorry. Tripp says that what’s important is that Allie is okay. Tripp suggests they go eat since it’s getting late. Steve doesn’t want to leave him and says they can hang out but Tripp says it’s okay and he’s just going to watch TV and then sleep. Kayla mentions having a few things to do and then she’ll be ready to go. Steve tells Tripp that he loves him. Kayla encourages Tripp to rest as she and Steve then exit the room. Tripp comments to himself about being just friends with Allie and then turns on the TV.

Eric questions Kate suggesting he get back with Nicole just because he can’t spend his days serving God anymore. Roman thinks Kate is just trying to get him to look at the bright side. Eric questions what the bright side is. Roman says before that phone call, Eric had one wonderful thing to do in his life and now he can do more, he can still help people and if the opportunity arises, he could still have another chance with the love of his life.

Rafe admits to Nicole that having Eric back in town has been a little unnerving. Nicole asks if this is about him seeing them hugging earlier. Rafe says no but when he sees them together, they have a connection. Nicole says that connection is just two people with a long history. Nicole assures that Eric is her past. Nicole admits she will always care about Eric, but she’s not in love with him. Nicole asks if Rafe believes that. Nicole brings up Eric telling them that he’s staying in Salem to help Sarah at the Pub. Nicole asks if Rafe proposed just to make sure Eric didn’t come between them. Rafe says no and adds that he got the ring awhile back,so he was just waiting for what he thought was the right time to give it to her. Rafe then admits that Eric not going back to Africa may have gave him a little push, but he proposed because he loves her and wants to spend his life with her. Rafe decides that if it’s too soon and she doesn’t want to get married, then they will just forget about it and keep things the way they are.

Ava and Jake eat together at home. Jake calls the food perfect, just like the company. Ava jokes that he better stop the compliments or she’ll get used to it but that might not be such a bad thing. Jake and Ava then start kissing.

Mr. Shin tells Gabi to forgive him as he assumed what she said about keeping professional and personal lives separate applied to them, but he was being way too forward. Gabi says not at all. Mr. Shin tells Gabi that he’s intrigued by her as a business partner and as a woman that he finds incredibly attractive. He hopes the feeling is mutual. Gabi says that it is. He asks her about the night cap. Gabi then calls for the check.

Steve asks Kayla if she’s ready to go from the hospital and offers to call Roman to keep the Pub open for a late dinner. Steve notes that Kayla is distracted and asks what it is. Kayla says she’s just been thinking about Tripp. Steve knows he’s pretty sad about Allie. Kayla thinks Tripp is heartbroken and now he’s stuck here all alone. Steve asks if she could spring him early. Kayla responds that she has a better idea.

Roman tells Eric that nobody is pushing him. Kate says they are simply saying that if Eric was interested in exploring a reunion with Nicole, he could. Roman says they just want him to be happy. Eric says he’d be happy if they stopped playing matchmaker and allow him to process this because Nicole has moved on. Kate suggests Nicole doesn’t know she has other options. Eric repeats that Nicole has moved on with another man. Kate wonders if her feelings would change if she knew that Eric was available.

Nicole stops Rafe from putting the ring away and decides that he’s right about everything. Nicole declares they love each other, so she’s ready. Rafe argues that she just said he blindsided her. Nicole says that she was just surprised but now that she thinks about it, it makes total sense. Nicole calls Rafe a wonderful man, who makes her feel special, needed, and valued. Nicole says she knows and trusts Rafe, adding that Holly adores him too. Nicole tells Rafe that she’s in love with him and this is everything she ever wanted. Nicole wants Rafe to ask her the question again. Rafe proposes again and Nicole says yes, assuring that she’s ready. Nicole says she can’t wait to be his wife as they kiss. Rafe then places the ring on Nicole’s finger. Rafe calls himself the luckiest man in the world as they continue kissing. Nicole tells him that he’s about to get even luckier as Rafe then picks her up and carries her to the bedroom.

Mr. Shin and Gabi go to his hotel room. He toasts to the great and lasting success of DiMera Enterprises with Gabi at the helm. Gabi then kisses him.

Jake apologizes for kissing Ava and says he shouldn’t have done that but Ava says she wanted him to since the first night she stayed here. Jake asks if she’s good with this then. Ava reminds him that it almost happened yesterday before they were interrupted. Ava and Jake then continue kissing.

Gabi and Mr. Shin kiss and she starts to take his jacket off but she stops and says they have to talk about his dad being the head of the board for the company she runs and he’s on the board. Shin tells her not to worry about a balance of power as they are colleagues and equals. Gabi worries about people talking. He says she never struck him as the type to worry about office gossip. Gabi then says to let them talk and they continue kissing.

Jake and Ava undress each other as they continue kissing.

Gabi and Mr. Shin undress each other as they continue kissing and then they move on to the bed.

Ava and Jake kiss onto their bed.

Eric knows Roman and Kate are coming from a good place. Roman agrees that Eric doesn’t need them to badger him about his future. Roman decides it’s time to say goodnight. Kate says they’ll talk about it tomorrow and heads upstairs. Eric calls Kate relentless. Roman encourages that Eric is a good man as they hug. Roman then heads upstairs while Eric decides he will lockup the Pub.

Steve and Kayla return to Tripp’s hospital room, surprising him with a pizza and they all eat together.

Gabi and Mr. Shin lay in bed together.

Jake and Ava kiss as they lay in bed together.

Rafe and Nicole kiss in bed.

Eric walks alone in the Pub and then takes a seat at the bar in frustration.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Wednesday, May 25, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Traci ran into Diane in the park and noted that they both came to enjoy the nice weather. Diane admitted that she was hoping to bump into Kyle and Summer with Harrison again, like she did yesterday. Traci said Harrison was busy today, because Summer found a children’s musical activity for him. Diane found it amazing to see her little boy, all grown up, with his family. She thought Summer was good with Summer – you’d never know she wasn’t his mother. Traci said Harrison was very close to his biological mother too, and it must’ve been bewildering when she left him so abruptly. Traci said Summer stepped up, and she and Kyle gave Harrison the love and security he desperately needed. “I don’t need to be reminded how much I hurt Kyle when I left. I live with that pain every day,” a defensive Diane said.

Traci clarified that she wasn’t comparing Diane to Harrison’s mother. She suggested that was Diane’s conscience talking. Traci believed Diane’s regrets were sincere, and she’d never want to make Diane feel worse than she already did. Diane apologized for jumping to conclusions. She said lately everywhere she turned, she faced hostility, and she knew she had it coming. She was near tears. She’d thought she was prepared for this, but the constant incoming fire had her feeling defensive. Traci said Diane had years to reconcile the past, but the other people were just trying to wrap their heads around the fact that Diane was alive – she’d opened old wounds. Diane kept reminding herself that she wasn’t entitled to forgiveness, and it wasn’t going to happen overnight. She could envision herself being part of Kyle’s family. She wanted to be there for him now, the way she should’ve been all along.

Diane asked if Summer and Kyle had said anything to Traci about her. All Traci could say was what Kyle already stated – he was torn, and he needed time. Diane thought that if it had just been the two of them, Kyle would’ve already let her back into his life, but he had a wife and son that he had to take into account. Instead of worrying about all this, Traci wished Diane could take solace in what an amazing young man Kyle had grown into. Diane said she’d respect whatever Kyle chose. Traci had to go. Diane thanked Traci for taking the time to talk with her, especially since there were so few people who had anything to say to her at all. Traci stated that Diane had a lot to make up for.

Summer and Phyllis were in the Grand Phoenix lounge. Summer didn’t believe Diane just happened to be at the park when they were there with Harrison. Phyllis was glad Summer didn’t believe Diane. Phyllis hoped Jack knew about this, and Summer said she and Kyle told him. Phyllis was pleased Jack knew about the red flags Diane was waving, so he could keep his guard up. Summer was curious about Phyllis being so protective of Jack. Phyllis confided that she and Jack were more than friends. Summer kidded Phyllis about sleeping with Summer’s father in law. Summer said Phyllis and Jack went way back – long before Summer was born. She thought Jack was the best, and she knew he’d be careful with Phyllis’s heart. Phyllis said she and Jack were taking it slow, and they hadn’t told the general public. Summer asked if Phyllis was worried about people judging her and dredging up her painful history. Phyllis said yes, but she was a new woman, and she’d be good for Jack, and he trusted her. Summer was supportive, and she hugged her mom. Phyllis asked if Diane told Harrison he was her grandson. Summer said Diane had been on her best behavior, and Kyle couldn’t help but be moved. Phyllis said that Diane was playing a sweet act to exploit people’s vulnerabilities. She thought that Diane would try to bond with Jack over sharing a grandson. Summer asked if Phyllis was worried Diane was a threat to her relationship with Jack. Phyllis said of course not, and Summer said good, because there was no chance in hell that would happen.

Phyllis said she wasn’t concerned about Diane – she knew how to handle Diane. Summer thought Jack was only tolerating Diane for Kyle’s sake. Phyllis said she was the one who convinced Jack to do that – he’d wanted to cut Diane out of the family. Phyllis had history with Diane – she was a horrible human being, but she was a genius at psychological warfare. Summer said Phyllis was pretty good at that too. Phyllis noted that Summer already said Diane was making inroads with Kyle. Phyllis said Diane found and exploited people’s soft spots, and she’d do the same thing with Jack. Phyllis became distraught because, the other day, Jack suggested that Diane had really changed. “I can’t go through this again!” Summer calmed Phyllis down. Summer told Phyllis that constantly being on edge was not the best way to protect her relationship with Jack – that was self-sabotage. Phyllis said she wasn’t sabotaging things – she was keeping a watchful eye on Diane.

Summer asked if Phyllis dove into the relationship with Jack because she was jealous of Diane. “Are you serious right now?,” Phyllis asked. She didn’t understand why everyone thought she’d be with Jack because of that viper, Diane. Amanda had insinuated the same thing. Phyllis was adamant that Summer and Amanda were wrong. She said she’d never use Jack to get back at Diane. “Oh my gosh, is that what you think of me?,” Phyllis wondered. Summer just knew Phyllis had a tendency to obsess over things, then overreact. Phyllis denied overreacting. She said her relationship with Jack was built on honesty and trust, and it had nothing to do with Diane. Summer was glad to hear it. Phyllis wanted to have a different conversation. She asked about Marchetti. Summer didn’t want to get into it, but she said it may have been a good thing that Phyllis didn’t accept that job offer in Milan. Summer said she’d figure things out though. Phyllis asked how Harrison was. He was fine, and he seemed blissfully unaware of the turmoil around him. Summer didn’t know how they were going to explain this whole Ashland thing to Harrison. Phyllis said she thought there was something going on with Ashland and Victoria, since he was staying at the hotel. Summer was shocked Phyllis was in the dark. She revealed that Ashland lied about cancer. Phyllis said she could’ve called this.

Phyllis asked how Victoria was. Summer said that she ran into Victoria at the park, and she seemed to be recovering well, but she must be in shock. Phyllis smirked and said Victoria must stay up at night thinking about all the times Billy and Nick warned her about Ashland. Summer hoped there wasn’t even a tiny part of Phyllis that was enjoying this. Phyllis denied that she took pleasure in it. She said this was horrible, and she wouldn’t wish it on her worst enemy. She asked how Nick was taking it. Summer hadn’t had a chance to talk to him about it. Summer said she and Kyle would have to do everything they could to protect Harrison from this man who had zero compassion or ethics. Phyllis noted that Summer had a lot to deal with, needing to fend off Ashland and Diane. Summer said she and Kyle had this under control, but Phyllis warned Summer that she didn’t know who she was dealing with.

Phyllis didn’t think Summer understood how vicious and conniving Diane could be – she’d tried to frame Phyllis for multiple felonies. Summer wasn’t underestimating Diane. “If anything she is the one underestimating me. She is the one that doesn’t know what she’s dealing with because I inherited that protective gene from both sides of my family,” Summer said. Phyllis liked seeing the protective mama bear in Summer. “There is absolutely no way that I am going to let that total narcissist hurt my little boy the way she hurt my husband,” Summer stated. Phyllis hoped Diane took her subtle encouragement to go back to LA. Summer was dying to know what Phyllis said to Diane. Phyllis just said Summer could thank her later if it worked.

Kyle walked into the Abbott house and talked to Jack. Kyle noticed the dynamic between Jack and Phyllis at the wedding, and he was aware that Jack was out late that night. Jack said this was none of Kyle’s business. Now Kyle was sure that Jack was with Phyllis the night of the wedding. Kyle said there was no sense holding back since Summer was surely getting the details from Phyllis right now. Jack said he and Phyllis were testing the waters. “Is that what the kids are calling it these days?,” Kyle chuckled. He turned more serious and said he was happy for Jack. Kyle and Summer had thought for awhile now that Jack and Phyllis had a connection. Jack didn’t want Kyle reading too much into this, since they didn’t know where things were going. Jack was delighted Kyle and Summer might be moving home. Kyle wouldn’t let Jack change the subject. Kyle was aware that Jack and Phyllis had been growing closer for months, and now that they’d taken things to the next level, Jack was downplaying it. Kyle thought it was like Jack was anticipating things would go off the rails. Jack said at this stage in life, you knew better than to get ahead of yourself. Jack just planned to enjoy things. Kyle wondered what kind of problems Jack suspected could happen.

Jack wasn’t predicting things would fall apart between him and Phyllis. He was just finished trying to predict the future, and that had lead to some pretty fabulous surprises, including what happened the other night. Jack knew Summer and Kyle were congratulating themselves for predicting this, but Jack and Phyllis came very close to deciding that this wasn’t worth the risk and that they should preserve their friendship. Up until very recently, Phyllis had been more likely to err on the side of caution. Jack wondered what caused Phyllis’ change of heart – did it have something to do with Diane’s return?

Kyle asked why there would be a connection between his mother coming back and Phyllis getting with Jack. Jack was just struck by the timing. He said that Phyllis and Diane had a lot of contentious history, and Phyllis wanted Diane out of town. He wondered if Phyllis was subconsciously trying to tell Diane that there was nothing left for her here. Kyle asked if Jack and Phyllis thought Diane wanted Jack back. Jack said there was no hint that Diane wanted him back, but even if she did, it would never happen. He said Diane and Phyllis were just naturally competitive with each other. Kyle asked if Jack thought that was the reason Phyllis spent the night with him. Jack didn’t think that. Jack said Phyllis had made it very clear how she felt about him. Kyle didn’t want to hear more because this was getting close to TMI for him. Jack said they’d change the subject then.

Jack asked how things were going with Diane. Kyle said every day there was another little moment that made him think she might be sincere. But he was wondering if he was seeing what he wanted to see. He was thinking about giving Diane a second chance – he was sorry because he knew that wasn’t what Jack and Phyllis wanted to hear. Kyle guessed he should be grateful that Ashland allowed Harrison to leave the country while he tried to get his greedy claws into Newman. Kyle was disgusted, and he thought that Ashland never cared about Harrison, like he’d claimed to. Kyle felt sad for his son. He said at least he didn’t have to feel guilty about keeping Ashland and Harrison apart. Jack had talked with Ashland, and he didn’t think Ashland was just going to slink off. Jack thought Ashland looked at Harrison as the only good thing he had left. Kyle wouldn’t stand for Ashland using Harrison as his backup family, now that he’d destroyed everything else.

Jack and Kyle looked at Jabot’s numbers. Everything was back in the black. They’d recovered after everything Locke put Jabot through. Kyle said it might be a good time for an expansion. Traci came in and said she’d ran into Diane, who was in the park hoping for another chance meeting with Kyle and Harrison. Kyle couldn’t believe his mom was just hanging around the park hoping they’d show up. Traci had told Diane Kyle needed more time. Jack said he and Michael had given Diane the same advice. Kyle thought he should probably give Diane an answer instead of leaving her hanging. Jack said that wasn’t Kyle’s fault. Kyle didn’t think he had an excuse for dragging this out. Jack didn’t want Kyle putting Diane’s needs instead of Kyle and his family’s needs. “Keep in mind she is an expert at focusing everyone’s attention on her,” Jack said.

At Society, Victoria and Nikki, the co-CEOs, assured Victor that they wouldn’t stop running the company while they were at the Swiss spa. Victor trusted that they’d handle things. Victoria just wanted to make sure Victor didn’t install Adam as temporary CEO. Nikki didn’t think that even occurred to Victor. Victor thought it was a good idea for Victoria and Nikki to get away – he said Victoria could get out from under the dark cloud of Ashland Locke. At that moment, Ashland walked in, and he wanted a word with Victor. Victor was annoyed Ashland was still in town after taking the payoff. Nikki mentioned that she and Victoria needed to pack for their trip. Ashland asked how long Victoria would be gone. She said they hadn’t decided, not that it should make a difference to him. The ladies left. Ashland said he owed Victor an apology. Victor thought this should be entertaining, so he motioned Ashland to sit. Ashland rehashed his regrets over deceiving Victoria. He said, due to his own greed and arrogance, he may have lost her. “Not ‘may.’ You did lose her,” Victor said. He was confident that Victoria would never forgive Ashland.

Victor thought Ashland’s apology was pathetic, and he felt that Ashland should leave since no one wanted anything to do with him, especially Victoria. Ashland noted that, in the past, he and Victor talked about their common background and outlook on life. Victor implied that he’d always suspected Ashland did that to manipulate him into feeling sympathetic to him. Ashland admitted he lied about the cancer and treatment, but he did truly have an abusive father and he’d been impoverished. Victor commented on how easily Ashland admitted to lying about cancer. Victor said Ashland lied about cancer, and now he was using a miserable childhood as an excuse. Ashland said men like them didn’t make excuses – they owned up to their mistakes. Ashland said that Victor wouldn’t be where he was today if he hadn’t gotten forgiveness from his wife and children for some pretty ugly sins. Victor didn’t think Ashland would win Victoria over by comparing himself to Victor. Ashland said Victoria still loved him. “She trusted you. She loved you. Past tense. You lied to her. I will never forgive you for that,” Victor snapped. Victor told Ashland to get the hell out of town, or else. Ashland thought that sounded like a threat. Victor said it was a guarantee. He vowed to do everything in his power to protect his family, and he warned Ashland not to push him.

Nikki ran into Diane at Crimson Lights. Nikki asked why Diane was still in town, despite the advice and warnings – was her broomstick being repaired? Diane considered the advice and warnings to be threats, which she was ignoring because she only cared about Kyle’s opinion. Nikki thought Diane was interested in Kyle’s bank account, not his opinion. Diane understood how Nikki felt about her, and she acknowledged that she had a long way to go to make up for the horrible things she’d done. Nikki didn’t want anything from Diane except for her to disappear. Nikki yelled about Diane stealing a corpse and framing half the town for murder. Diane looked ashamed as she caught the eye of a barista who’d heard everything. Nikki didn’t think Diane was capable of really feeling embarrassment. Nikki griped about Diane hoping the son she abandoned would take pity on her. Diane wanted Kyle to be left out of this. Nikki said Kyle was the only one who could rescue Diane. Diane said she rescued herself, and she came back because she was strong enough to handle this. Nikki didn’t want to hear any more of Diane’s lies. Nikki said that they all knew she was a professional gold digger. Nikki thought that Diane was broke, and she was hoping to con her way into the Abbott fortune. Diane said it had nothing to do with money. Nikki said Kyle was a smart savvy young man, who’d probably tell Diane he was better off when she was dead. Diane slapped Nikki. Nikki slapped her back.

Nikki told Diane not to ever raise a hand to her again. Diane shoved Nikki, just as Victoria walked in. Diane and Nikki began fighting, and Victoria ran up and pried them apart. Victoria was shocked when she saw Diane. Diane was surprised Victoria’s parents didn’t mention she was alive. “I didn’t want to burden you with the pain of knowing that bitch is not six feet under,” Nikki snarled. Diane congratulated Victoria on her success – she’d been following Victoria’s career. Victoria stated that she’d just witnessed Diane attacking her mother. She wasn’t interested in Diane’s phony praise. Victoria told Nikki they had plane to catch, and she began to guide Nikki toward the door. Nikki yelled back that Diane should return to the grave she’d crawled out of. Nikki and Victoria left. Diane looked up and saw Victor staring at her from the patio.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Tuesday, May 24, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Belle has EJ make her another drink. EJ points out that she still hasn’t told him what happened. Belle is afraid if she tells him, she’ll start screaming, crying, and throwing things so she thinks she should stick to drinking instead. EJ mentions having an excellent scotch to lift her spirits. EJ finds the bottle but realizes that Clyde Weston drank the whole bottle. Belle questions why Clyde was even in his house.

Ben is at home with Baby Bo and Clyde. Clyde jokes about the baby being named for the other grandpa instead of him. Ben points out that the last name is Weston, so he’s named after both of them. Clyde jokes that since Bo’s dead, he’s the only grandpa anyways. Ben asks him not to say that in front of Ciara. Ben then allows Clyde to hold baby Bo. Clyde remarks that he looks a little bit like him.

Nancy walks through the town square, on the phone with Bonnie. Nancy informs her that she has plans tonight as she made reservations for her and Clyde at the Bistro. Nancy exclaims that it’s going to be a great night but then she runs in to Leo Stark and says she may have spoken too soon.

Eric goes to check on Sarah in the room above the Brady Pub. Sarah cries that she still can’t believe their daughter is gone and that Xander switched their child with Brady and Kristen’s. Sarah says she knows it’s been years. Eric hugs her as she cries and understands it’s new for her. Eric asks if there is anything he can do to help. Sarah thinks it will take time. Eric encourages her to eat and says he will wait for her downstairs as he exits the room. Sarah gets a call from Xander.

Rafe and Nicole go to the Brady Pub with Nicole’s daughter Holly. Eric comes over. Holly excitedly greets him and says she missed him as they hug. Holly then asks if Eric is going to get back together with Nicole.

Sarah declines Xander’s call.

Sonny goes to the Kiriakis Mansion and asks what Xander is doing there. Xander responds that he was hoping to see Sarah but Maggie said she hasn’t come back yet and he was hoping to see she’s alright. Sonny asks if something else happened. Xander informs Sonny that Sarah is a real wreck about it but it’s a long story.

Nancy tells Bonnie that she will call her tomorrow and hangs up. Leo says he couldn’t help but overhearing that she has a big date. Leo asks if she’s sure this one is straight. Nancy tells Leo to get out of her way. Leo asks if she has spoken to Craig. Nancy responds that she talks to him on a regular basis. Leo asks how Craig is doing since he doesn’t call him back. Nancy asks why he would since he broke his heart. Nancy tells Leo to just leave Craig alone.

EJ explains to Belle that Clyde showed up shortly after they got out of prison and he wanted to go in to business together. Belle asks if it was drugs. EJ confirms it was and assures that he didn’t go along with him. Belle can’t believe Clyde would think EJ would push drugs for him. EJ reveals that Clyde thought if he could get him to do something illegal, he wouldn’t be able to turn him in to the authorities. Belle questions EJ being able to turn him in and what Clyde did.

Nicole reminds Holly that Eric is a priest again and she is with Rafe now. Eric tells Holly that he’s just here for a short visit. Rafe thought he was going back to Africa tonight. Eric explains that he was but Sarah has a new situation so he wants to be here for her in any way he can help. Nicole acknowledges that Sarah has been through so much and none of it is her fault. Holly asks what that means. Rafe decides to take Holly to the kitchen. Holly guesses it’s so Eric and Nicole can talk, which they laugh about. Nicole tells Eric that she can’t believe Sarah thinks her baby is alive and says she told Xander to man up and tell her. Eric points out that Xander didn’t, so he had to. Nicole asks how she took it. Eric admits she was devastated for a second time. Nicole guesses she’s furious at Xander. Eric says that doesn’t even begin to touch it.

Xander explains to Sonny that in Sarah’s mind, she just found out her baby died shortly after it was born but she didn’t find out from him. Sonny guesses Sarah must really hate his guts right now. Xander feels that he just needs to talk to her and help her realize how she got through this before as she ended up realizing she still loved him. Xander notes that Sarah would’ve married him if not for Kristen. Sonny argues that Xander can’t just make her fall in love with him again. Xander says it’s just killing him to watch her go through this again. Sonny encourages him to give her time and maybe she’ll find another way to forgive him. Xander worries about if she doesn’t and then he could lose her for good this time.

Belle questions EJ having dirt on Clyde Weston that nobody knows about. EJ says he shouldn’t have said anything. Belle says she’s going to keep bugging him until he tells her and reminds him that he is her client so it will be confidential. EJ admits it’s been difficult trying to keep something like this to himself. Belle encourages that now he can share his burden with her. EJ warns her to think long and hard about whether she wants to shoulder this burden because it’s Clyde Weston and if he finds out that she knows what he knows, it could put her life in danger.

Clyde informs Ben that his lady friend is taking him out to dinner tonight. Ben asks if it’s getting serious. Clyde says he could say that. Ben asks about meeting her. Clyde says she’s picking him up tonight so he can meet her. Ben jokes with him and then apologizes for what he said before. Ben acknowledges that Clyde has a job, is seeing a very nice lady and has turned his whole life around. Ben declares that he’s proud of Clyde.

Leo argues that he cares about Craig and always will, so he just wants to know how he’s doing. Nancy argues that he didn’t care while lying to him, so it’s none of his business. Leo complains that she doesn’t have to be so hostile just because he left her for him. Nancy points out that Craig left him too and their affair didn’t last long because Craig is not stupid and he kicked his lying, young ass to the curb. Leo insists that his love for Craig was real. Nancy says if that was true, he would’ve been honest with him but he wasn’t because he never is. Nancy declares that now Leo has lost Craig forever. Leo insists that Craig will forgive him some day. Nancy laughs and says there’s no chance in Hell because Leo is going to spend the rest of his pathetic life all alone which is exactly what he deserves. Nancy starts to walk away but Leo calls her a miserable old hag and goes after her.

Sarah comes downstairs at the Pub. Nicole says she didn’t know that she was there. Sarah explains that Eric was just letting her hide in his room for awhile. Sarah apologizes to Nicole for this morning. Nicole says she understands. Sarah says that Xander just told her that she and Eric had the baby. Nicole can’t believe he did that. Sarah says she was confused. Nicole understands that Sarah thought she was lying and cheating on Eric with Rafe. Sarah tells Nicole that she and Rafe make such a good couple. Rafe comes back over with Holly. Sarah explains that she was just apologizing for earlier. Rafe understands and is glad she’s feeling better. Nicole asks if Holly is ready to go home. Holly hugs Eric goodbye. Nicole and Rafe say bye as they exit the Pub with Holly.

Xander tells Sonny that he can’t sit around hoping Sarah comes home as he has to find a way to get through to her. Xander bets she’s at Eric’s and wants to go but Sonny tells him to sit down because when he gets like this, he becomes a pushy ass. Xander remarks that he’s not taking love advice from the likes of Sonny when his husband doesn’t even live in the same state. Sonny says that’s only temporary. Xander calls it a huge mistake to give someone too much space because it’s out of sight, out of mind. Xander declares that Sonny should be reminding Will of how miserable he’d be without him, which is exactly what he’s going to do right now with Sarah. Xander then rushes out of the mansion. Sonny remarks that it won’t work.

Leo pulls Nancy’s wig off and they start fighting until Rafe and Nicole come around the corner. Rafe rushes up to break things up and tells Leo to give Nancy her wig back or else he will un him in. Leo then hands her wig back and remarks that he has more important things to deal with as he walks off. Rafe checks on Nancy, who says she’s fine. Rafe says to let him know if Leo comes near her again. Nicole greets Nancy, who comments on how beautiful Holly is. Nicole says she’ll see her later as she and Rafe walk on with Holly. Leo comes back by. Nancy reminds him that Rafe warned him to stay away from her. Leo says he forgot to tell her something as he wanted her to give Chloe a message. Nancy informs him that Chloe is visiting her son Parker and doesn’t want any messages from him. Leo tells her to just tell Chloe that she’s on his list. Nancy asks what list. Leo remarks that she will soon find out.

Belle tells EJ that Jan already has it in for her, so what’s one more target on her back. EJ assures that he’s serious as knowing what he knows has made him a threat to Clyde and they both know how Clyde deals with threats which is why he hasn’t told anyone about this. Belle insists that Clyde won’t find out that she knows as she can keep a secret. Belle says she’s just asking him to confide in her as his friend and lawyer since she has his back. EJ clarifies that he is talking to her as his attorney, not his former sister in law. Belle then asks what Clyde did. EJ reveals that he knows for a fact that Clyde is responsible for someone’s death. Belle asks who. EJ responds that it was his.

Xander returns to the living room of the Kiriakis Mansion. Sonny asks if he came back because he realized the wisdom of his words. Xander says no but there was a package for Sonny in the foyer and he also forgot his phone. Sonny says the package is from Will and Arianna, congratulating him on his new job as Titan CEO. Xander then exits as Sonny eats a cookie from the package.

Eric eats with Sarah in his room upstairs. Sarah thanks him for eating up here and says it was good to see Nicole and straighten everything out with her. Sarah cries that she’s not feeling like much of a people person which Eric says makes sense. Sarah comments on Eric being so kind. Sarah knows it’s not easy watching her relive it all. Eric is sorry that she’s in so much pain but he’s glad to be here for her. Eric encourages that there will always be a piece of him that grieves for Mickie too. Eric tells her to just give it time while Sarah cries that it feels like too much to bear. Eric hugs her as she cries.

Ciara comes out of the bedroom and greets Ben, who is with baby Bo. Ben asks if he and Clyde woke her up. Ciara says she just heard the baby and figured it was time to feed him. There’s a knock at the door which Ben says must be Clyde’s date. Ben answers the door and meets Nancy. Ben invites her in and introduces her to Ciara. Nancy mentions that Shawn went to school with her daughter. Ciara realizes she is Chloe’s mom. Nancy congratulates them on the new baby and talks about how Clyde was over the moon. Nancy mentions that she and Clyde were afraid Ben might lose her and that Ben might not be able to go on without her. Clyde comes in and says he’s glad Nancy got to meet them. Nancy compliments his beautiful family. Ben tells them to have a good time as Nancy and Clyde then exit together. Ciara comments that she seems really nice. Ben agrees and says Clyde seems to really like her.

Belle questions EJ saying Clyde shot him when everyone thought it was a mugger. EJ clarifies that Clyde didn’t pull the trigger but he lured him to the park and threatened him when things got heated, then his man shot him and they left him there to die. Belle questions why he would keep this secret. EJ responds that he had no memory of this meeting until they sent him to prison and he was put in the same cell as Clyde. EJ says it came to him and bits and pieces so it took him awhile to put the pieces together. Belle argues that Clyde is out on parole when he should be doing life in prison. Belle urges that EJ has to go to the police about this. EJ says he can’t do that because they had that meeting in the park since Clyde was running drugs for him. Belle can’t believe it. EJ says he was in a state of desperatoin and did something incredibly stupid, but if he reports Clyde then he will tell the police about him and he’s not going back to prison. Belle argues that there’s nothing that the cops want more than to put Clyde back behind bars, so she knows she could strike a deal where EJ won’t serve a day. EJ responds that is not what he’s worried about. EJ informs Belle that he confronted Clyde about what he remembered and Clyde said if he turned him in, he would take it out on his entire family. EJ adds that when Clyde was released, Orpheus let him know that the threat was real. Belle asks if they can send his kids and his mom in to hiding until they get Clyde behind bars. EJ explains that Clyde had a network on the outside the whole time in prison, so he’d just put the word out and Orpheus would back him up, so he’s not having his family live with that for years. Belle argues that he can’t let Clyde get away with this. EJ declares that he’s not going to but it might take time for his plan to be put in to action. EJ guarantees that when it is, Clyde Weston will never be able to hurt him or anyone he loves ever again. Belle asks if this plan involves killing Clyde? EJ then takes a drink. Belle advises EJ not to be an idiot and take the law in to his own hands. Belle tells EJ that she really cares about him and he’s been her brother in law for years. EJ says he never got the feeling she was fond of him. Belle admits she wasn’t but then got to know him better when she took his case and sees him differently now that he and Sami are done. Belle tells EJ to stop changing the subject as she thinks he’s going down the wrong path and if he tries dealing with Clyde on his own, things won’t work out well for him. EJ asks if he should just get over the fact that Clyde shot him in the back. Belle suggests letting her think of a legal way to bring Clyde to justice. EJ complains that it seems really time consuming. Belle says she has a lot of time on her hands now that her marriage is on the rocks. Belle suggests they get something to eat and brainstorm. Belle gets up from the couch but stumbles and admits she’s a bit tipsy. EJ decides he will have his driver take them as they exit the room.

Sonny records a video for Will and Arianna, saying he loved the cookies they sent and he’s already had two. Sonny says he loves them and misses them as he hangs up. Leo enters and greets him. Sonny questions how the hell he got in. Leo says that Henderson has a crush on him. Sonny tells him to say what he wants and then get out. Leo offers him a fruit basket as a peace offering. Sonny turns it down and threatens to have him thrown out.

Sarah hates that she’s doing this to Eric. Eric says he wants to be here for her as he knows how it feels when Kristen DiMera is after you. Eric tells Sarah that she will always be his friend and she can hide out here as long as she wants. Sarah thanks him and says she might take him up on that since Xander keeps calling and she’s sure that he’s staked out at the Kiriakis Mansion. Xander then knocks on the door, saying that they have to talk.

Sonny tells Leo that he doesn’t have time for his games. Leo claims he was just congratulating him on getting his old job back. Sonny brings up that last time he saw Leo, he vowed to ruin his life. Leo claims that was so yesterday. Sonny knows revenge is Leo’s favorite activity. Leo brings up his run in with Nancy that got unpleasant and claims it made him realize all his anger isn’t good. Sonny mocks him having a growing experience. Leo says this is him turning over a new leaf. Sonny asks if the fruit basket is poisoned. Leo says there’s only one way to find out and takes a bite.

Clyde and Nancy walk through the town square. Nancy tells him about her run in with Leo and says she doesn’t know what would’ve happened if Rafe didn’t show up. Clyde wants her to point Leo out if she sees him while they are together. Nancy calls it sweet of him to be so protective. Clyde calls her his woman. Nancy doesn’t want to talk about Leo anymore. Nancy mentions that it was so nice to meet Ben, Ciara, and their baby. Nancy talks about how good looking Ben is. Clyde jokes that good looks run in the family. Nancy then kisses him on the cheek.

Rafe and Nicole go home with Holly. Rafe surprises Holly with a present of a stuffed animal dog. Holly says she loves it and thanks Rafe with a hug.

Xander continues knocking on Eric’s door, saying he has to talk to Sarah. Eric asks if she wants him to get rid of him. Sarah says he’ll just keep coming back so she might as well get it over with. Eric answers the door. Xander asks to speak to Sarah alone. Sarah tells Eric to say and then tells Xander to say what he needs to say and then go. Xander tells Sarah that he’s just so sorry as he didn’t know how to tell her about Mickie and he lied which was wrong and it’s not the first time he’s mucked things up between them. Sarah cries that Xander played God with her life. Xander says he was not trying to hurt her. Sarah says everybody has tragedies and the only way to get over them is to get through it. Xander insists that he will change and learn if she can forgive him. Xander points out that she forgave him before. Sarah tells him that she’s not the same woman anymore. Xander argues that they were going to get married and they were so happy. Sarah doesn’t know what she was thinking then and declares that there is no way she could ever marry him now.

Clyde gives Nancy flowers. They then run into EJ and Belle in the town square. Clyde comments that it looks like he’s not the only one with a hot date tonight. Belle questions them dating which Nancy confirms. Nancy then asks if they are dating but Belle says it’s just a work thing. Clyde tells them to have a good time and pats EJ on the back as he and Nancy walk away. Belle and EJ wonder what that was about.

Sarah tells Xander that he said his piece and now he can go. Xander offers to drive her home since Maggie is worried sick about her. Sarah says she will call her but cries that she can’t go back to the house right now because there’s too many bad memories. Xander asks what she’s going to do then. Sarah responds that Eric said she could stay here as long as she wants. Xander questions if the Vatican is cool with that. Eric says he won’t dignify that with a response and reminds Xander that Sarah asked him to leave. Xander assures Sarah that he’s not giving up and he’s not going to lose her as he then exits.

Nicole puts Holly to bed with her stuffed animal. Rafe informs Nicole that he has a present for her too and surprises her with another Duke teddy bear. Rafe then has Nicole check the bear’s pocket where she is shocked to find a ring inside.

Leo tells Sonny that there’s nothing wrong with the fruit basket. Sonny then gets a text from Will, revealing that he did not send the cookies. Leo asks if something is wrong. Sonny realizes it was Leo and then collapses to the floor. Leo remarks that there was nothing wrong with the fruit but the cookies were clearly a health hazard.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Tuesday, May 24, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Sally came into Adam’s office, and he could tell she had something serious weighing on her. She asked if he thought he could read her mind. He thought she was thinking that if they got Victoria and Ashland back together, Victor would never see Victoria the same way, and he’d remove her from Newman Enterprises. That wasn’t even close to what Sally was concerned about. She said Chancellor Winters would be major competition, and she was wondering if there would be room in this town for the both of them. Adam wasn’t concerned. He thought that Newman Media could handle the challenge. She said Chancellor Winters had created a media juggernaut, but he countered that they had Billy, who could self destruct any minute. Newman Media had a lot in the pipeline, and Adam said Chancellor Winters couldn’t touch it. Sally felt better.

Adam took a call from Victor. Afterward, he told Sally that Victoria and Nikki were going on vacation to a European spa. It annoyed Adam that Victor couldn’t see that Victoria was unfit to run the company. He added that Victoria’s vacation would put a crimp in their plan to get her and Ashland back together. Sally suggested the trip was a blessing in disguise, because distance made the heart grow fonder. She thought that they had to be patient. Adam said they couldn’t fail. He wanted to be CEO of Newman Enterprises, and he knew she wanted to be CEO of Newman Media.

Sally loved every minute of being CEO, and if she couldn’t ever be CEO of Newman Media, she’d quit and strike out on her own, but she didn’t think that was going to be necessary. She said staying here at Newman Media with him was her top priority. He was glad he had her in his corner. She said no more talk of possible failure – only positive talk and plans. He said she was the expert at seeing five moves ahead. He asked what they should do next. She whispered something in his ear, and in the next scene, they were bursting into a suite and The Grand Phoenix while kissing.

Adam and Sally held each other in bed. He enjoyed the distraction. She said now they could talk about getting Ashland and Victoria back together. Adam said they had to make sure Victor didn’t know what they were up to. Victor was having Ashland watched, so they had to make sure they weren’t caught up in that surveillance. Sally asked if Victor didn’t have a hobby to keep him busy, like a golf tournament or a boxing camp. Adam laughed, then he had an idea – they needed a crisis that would take Victor’s focus off of Ashland.

At Chancellor, Lily, Devon and Billy planned Chancellor Winters’ launch party. Lily called it the beginning of a new era for all of them. Billy said they had to get clear on their messaging and plan a logo. Devon thought it needed to represent family unity – brother and sister forging a new legacy. Billy had a stiff smile as he heard Lily and Devon talking about their family and Katherine and Neil.

Amanda and Imani were at Society, and they were clasping each other’s hands. Nate walked up. He was getting dinner for the Chancellor Winters meeting. He sensed something was wrong, and Amanda said their mom, Naya, was having more serious heart palpitations. Imani was worried, and Amanda was encouraging her to stay positive. There was some tension between the sisters about their different approaches to their mother’s illness. Imani made a comment about how they couldn’t all be as stoic as Amanda. Amanda maintained that just because she wasn’t bursting into tears didn’t mean she didn’t care. Imani said she was scared, and she wasn’t going to apologize for that. Amanda just thought they should wait and see what the doctor said. Nate asked a few questions about Naya’s health. What he heard didn’t alarm him. He said thousands of patients lived with a-fib. Amanda said that meant there was no need to panic. Imani wanted to hear that from a doctor, so Nate reiterated what Amanda said. Naya’s doctor called Amanda, so she stepped away from the table. Nate asked if Imani wanted to be on the call. Imani said that it was better for Amanda to take the call, because she could keep her heart out of the matter, while Imani got emotional. Nate understood, since he was close to his mother too. Imani acknowledged that Amanda cared deeply for Naya, but it was different for Imani because Naya raised her. Imani had gotten closer to Naya since Sutton went to prison. Imani was tearing up because she couldn’t stand the thought of losing her mother. Nate squeezed Imani’s hand, and Elena walked in and saw it.

Nate excused himself and brought Elena up to speed. Nate had planned to grab some takeout for Elena and come home to steal a few kisses before his meeting. Imani tensed as she saw Elena and Nate kiss. Nate and Elena both got their takeout, then they went back to Imani’s table just as Amanda returned. Naya’s doctor wasn’t concerned. Naya would just need to have some additional check ups, and she’d be fine. Nate asked if he should give Devon the update. Amanda said no, since she hadn’t told him about Naya’s health scare yet. Nate left, and Elena joined the ladies for a drink. Imani felt helpless, but Elena said Imani could help by going with Naya to her appointments. Amanda said she’d check in on Naya more often. Imani was glad to have a friend like Nate, and as an aside, she included Elena too. Elena said it was difficult to be called to care for their elders. Elena said she’d moved in with her uncle Jett to help him back on his feet, and she’d been really scared, but in the end, he recovered, and she started a new life in Genoa City.

Imani didn’t realize Elena moved to Genoa City because of her uncle. Elena said that was how she met Devon – his sister Ana was her uncle’s daughter. Imani was curious about the juicy details that lead to Devon and Elena calling it quits and her ending up with Nate. Elena laughed and looked uncomfortable. Amanda said Elena’s past was her business. She added that her sister had a hard time knowing when to stop. Imani said they were all friends, and whatever Elena said wouldn’t be used against her. Elena didn’t mind talking about it. Imani told Elena not to leave anything out. Amanda glared at Imani, who was unfazed. Elena said that she and Devon loved each other, and they grew apart. Amanda thought that was Elena’s polite way of saying it was all Amanda’s fault. Elena said that wasn’t true. Amanda explained that she came to town, not knowing she looked exactly like Devon’s deceased wife, Hilary. Nobody knew Amanda and Hilary were twins until Nate urged Amanda to get the DNA test. Imani noted that Devon was dating Elena, and Amanda was dating Nate. She asked what happened. Elena said she and Nate worked together, and he was really kind when she felt like Devon was pulling away from her. One night, they gave into their attraction. “No, no you didn’t!,” Imani exclaimed. Amanda chided her. Imani just meant that Elena and Nate didn’t seem like the type. Elena said she and Nate didn’t think so either, but she guessed there was something undeniable between them. Imani acknowledged it must’ve been a painful time. Elena said it was for everyone, including Amanda, since she’d been seeing Nate at the time. Amanda said they weren’t serious, though.

Imani asked how Devon found out. Elena said she told him everything, and he broke up with her and got in a huge fight with Nate, permanently injuring his hand, and that was why Nate couldn’t do surgery anymore. Imani thought it was incredible that they were all so close after all the pain. Elena thought things worked out as they were meant to, and now the couples were neighbors and friends. They toasted over the best being yet to come.

Nate went to Chancellor Winters with the food. He thought they should promote the family business as one that would continue to make an impact on a regional and national level, but also tell people to prepare for a global impact as well. Devon said Nate sounded like a risk taker, and they’d known him as someone who always followed the rules. Nate said he was filled with an aspiration he never knew existed until now. The Winters trio laughed and talked, and Billy was just quietly smiling uncomfortably.

Nate and Devon left after the meeting. Lily told Billy that he seemed like he’d been in a mood ever since Nate arrived. She said Devon asked her if Billy was bothered that he was the only one in the C-suite who wasn’t part of the family. She saw how quiet he got when everyone was chatting. He said he was excited about the merger, but it was a little difficult when she and her family were debating and talking about Neil. It was a reminder to Billy that he wasn’t part of the family, and he thought it could be a sign that his position at the company wasn’t quite as important. She told him his contributions were as important to her as Nate and Devon’s. He thanked her for saying that and said he had to figure this out on his own. She told him to take all the time he needed. They hugged and kissed.

Billy went home and recorded a podcast about insecurity.

When Devon got home, Amanda hugged him tightly and told him about her mom. She said when she was sitting here alone, it was hitting her harder than she expected, but Nate and Naya’s doctor said not to worry. Devon asked why Nate heard about this before him. She said she didn’t go looking for Nate – they bumped into each other at Society. Devon wondered why Nate didn’t say anything to him at the meeting. Amanda said she asked Nate not to say anything. She’d wanted to be the one to tell him, and she didn’t want to say anything until he was finished with his meeting. He didn’t want her holding things back from him. He said he could’ve had someone cover. He wanted to be there for her. They hugged.

Nate went home, and Elena was sleeping on the couch. He woke her up and said he’d tuck her into bed, but she said no – she was up now. She asked about his meeting, and he said it was good. She noticed that his face lit up every time he talked about work. He asked how things went with Amanda and Imani. She told him to keep his eyes open, because Imani was after him. Nate said Imani was a harmless flirt. Elena could tell Imani wanted more. Nate said that there was only one woman in his heart, so he didn’t want Elena feeling threatened. She said nothing would come between them.

At Crimson Lights, Noah showed his parents pictures of the wedding. Sharon and Noah teased Nick about a picture of him on the dance floor. Tessa and Mariah sent pictures of the hotel room they were at in Paris. Sharon was wistful, because she and Rey had planned to go to Paris once Faith went to college – it was their empty nest plan. Nick decided to liven things up by making drinks. The others were wary, and he reminded them that he used to be part owner here, and he used to tend bar with Noah. Sharon was pleasantly surprised by the drink. Noah and Nick teased Sharon about how much she loved whipped cream on drinks, and they knew she’d like a brownie next.

Later, Nick and Sharon were alone at the counter, while Noah was off at a table. She wished Faith had been with them tonight, but she was with Moses. Nick said Sharon brought up an empty nest – he knew it’d be hard on her when Faith left. Sharon said Faith went to boarding school once, but this was different. When Faith went to college, it’d be the end. Sharon put a positive spin on it and decided it’d be the beginning instead – the beginning of Faith’s adult life. Sharon didn’t want Nick to tell Faith how she was feeling, because she didn’t want Faith to put her life on hold at all.

Noah used earphones to listen to Billy’s podcast on insecurity. Billy asked what it took to overcome it. He knew his listeners felt alone, and he felt that way too.

Sharon knew she’d never really be alone – she had Mariah. Nick said she had him and Noah too, and if she missed having a little kid around, she could spend time with Christian. Sharon asked if Christian still liked bedtime stories, and Nick said the boy could be convinced, especially if it was Sharon.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Monday, May 23, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

The DiMera Board Meeting is interrupted by a video call from Kristen DiMera, shocking EJ and Chad. Gabi asks what the hell she’s doing here. Kristen responds that she heard there was going to be a meeting of the DiMera Shareholders and they should know they can’t have a vote without Kristen DiMera.

Belle calls Jan a sick and twisted human. Jan tells her to back off because she’s upsetting the baby. Belle yells at Jan that her insane plan is never going to work. Shawn comes home and questions what is going on. Jan claims that Belle just came in out of nowhere and started screaming at her. Belle explains to Shawn that Jan asked her to come over because she wants to turn her office into a nursery. Shawn questions that being true. Jan argues that the baby is going to need somewhere to sleep so she was being practical. Belle calls it evil and argues that she is just trying to drive her and Shawn further apart which has always been her goal in life. Jan asks why she would bother when she’s already doing a fine job of that herself.

Tripp wants to go back to what he asked Allie about whether she loves Chanel. Allie doesn’t respond so Tripp thinks he just got his answer which Allie questions. Tripp explains that he asked her if she loved Chanel and then he saw how she jumped in to her arms before. Allie argues that she was just emotional and relieved. Tripp asks if Allie’s feelings for Chanel are not in the past.

Johnny tells Chanel that he hasn’t stopped thinking about her for one minute. Chanel feels they shouldn’t get in to this. Johnny just wanted to remind her that what he said to his family after they got married about being totally committed to her hasn’t changed. Johnny wants to be here for her and support her through everything. Johnny declares that he still loves her and then kisses Chanel. They say they missed each other. Johnny asks if she has any plans tonight. Chanel says no, so Johnny suggests they get married again. Chanel questions him wanting to get married tonight. Johnny knows it seems sudden and he gets it, but says the Devil made him sign their divorce papers and he doesn’t remember anything until the Devil jumped out of him. Johnny brings up that they were newlyweds in love before that. Johnny remembers being so happy and wanting to tell the world, so he wants them to be that way again.

Jan worries that this tension is not good for the baby. Belle blames Jan for calling her over just to provoke her. Shawn asks Jan for a moment alone with Belle. Jan argues that she’s the one on bed rest. Belle decides that she wants Jan to hear the answer as she asks Shawn if he wants to turn her office in to a nursery. Shawn assures he would never ask her to do that as that space is hers. Jan guesses their baby will have to sleep in Claire’s room and since she will have nowhere to go, she will move in to theirs and asks if they are all cool with that.

Kristen says she’s trying not to be offended that no one bothered to tell her about this meeting. EJ points out that they didn’t know where to find her. Chad questions how she even heard about it since they scheduled it like two hours ago. Kristen responds that she has her ways and what’s important is that she is here. Gabi tells her that she’s a little late to the party. Chad explains that the votes are already in, so another vote for them won’t change anything. Gabi adds that she is already out of the company. Jake clarifies that the vote is 6-5 so Kristen’s vote would just make it 7 but Kristen says not if she votes against the motion.

Chanel tells Johnny that part of her wants to go running in to his arms and pretend the last couple months didn’t happen, but it did and she can’t just let go of what happened. Johnny argues that it wasn’t even him and asks if they could turn back time to when they were happy and hopeful and Allie and Tripp were too. Chanel asks how they could do that. Johnny feels nothing has really changed since then but Chanel argues that it has and the world didn’t stop just because he doesn’t remember it. Chanel says things change and people changed. Chanel informs Johnny that one thing that happened was Allie realizing that she was bisexual, so when she thought Johnny didn’t want her and Tripp broke up with Allie, they decided to see if they could make things work but then she thought Allie broke up with her and now she knows that she didn’t any more than Johnny did. Chanel admits she still loves Johnny, but she also loves his sister.

Allie tells Tripp that she and Chanel hadn’t seen each other since she almost died and since Chanel realized that everything she had been doing and saying the past few weeks hasn’t really been her. Tripp asks if she means how Chanel thought she dumped her and told her that she didn’t love her which Allie confirms. Tripp points out that Chanel still loves her and it was pretty clear to him, so he asks if Allie loves her too. Allie then admits that she does.

Belle tells Jan that there is no way in hell that she’s going to sleep in her bedroom and asks why she wouldn’t sleep in the same room as her baby. Jan explains that she read it’s better for the child to have their own room. Belle argues that the baby will need to be fed and changed so it makes sense for the first few months. Jan says the baby is kicking and asks if Shawn wants to feel. Jan then brings up Shawn not getting to with Claire since he thought she was Philip’s baby. Belle calls her a hateful bitch and asks if she wants to start this. Jan asks if Shawn is going to let Belle threaten her. Shawn asks if they can just be civil. Jan says she can and asks Shawn if Ciara said she could babysit baby Bo. Shawn responds that Ciara was sleeping, so he didn’t get a chance to ask her. Belle questions him being serious as she thought Jan was joking about a homicidal maniac looking after her baby. Jan argues that Ciara is married to Ben and that she wouldn’t be alone with the baby since Shawn would be with her. Jan thinks it would help prepare her for raising their child. Belle argues that Jan won’t be raising her child because her baby will be a teenager by the time that Jan gets out of prison. Jan says she’s not sure about that as she thought about her sentence being suspended. Belle says there’s no chance. Jan asks if Belle thinks she’s going to raise her kid and declares that will never happen. Belle warns that she will make sure Jan doesn’t raise her baby.

EJ and Chad question Kristen voting against them when they are her brothers. Kristen asks if no one in the family has ever gone against their siblings before. EJ and Chad wonder what Kristen is doing. Kristen acknowledges that her vote would make it a tie which Mr. Shin confirms the motion would not pass and then Gabi would retain control of DiMera and Jake would keep his job. Mr. Shin tells Kristen to vote whenever she’s ready. Kristen then confirms her vote for no and congratulates Gabi and Jake, leaving EJ and Chad in shock.

Allie talks to Tripp about growing up in a crazy family and always having her mom with a revolving door of husbands and boyfriends, so she just cared about not being like her and wanting to settle down with a stable family with someone kind. Tripp acknowledges that he didn’t grow up in a stable home either and had to work hard to be the kind of guy to depend on. Allie calls him the best person she knows and says she really thought her, him and Henry could be a family. Tripp questions being a normal family.

Johnny asks if Chanel is saying she only married him because she thought she couldn’t have his sister. Chanel clarifies that in the last couple of months, she got dumped by Johnny, dumped by Allie, then got drunk and almost jumped in to bed with Tripp. Johnny complains that it was all based on lies told by The Devil. Chanel says she still hasn’t been able to process that and adds that now her mom is in jail for killing Lani’s dad. Johnny encourages that Chanel loves him, which she admits. Chanel feels she’s not ready to make any major decisions right now and asks if he understands that.

EJ asks if they are really going to allow Kristen to hijack this meeting. Gabi says that’s what he did. Chad argues that this can’t be valid. Mr. Shin states that a vote is a vote. EJ argues that Kristen is a fugitive from justice and is wanted for a myriad of crimes. Mr. Shin points out that Stefano made sure that wouldn’t be an issue. EJ questions what Kristen is thinking when she is their sister. Kristen points out that she is also Jake’s sister. Chad argues that she doesn’t even know him which Kristen admits. EJ asks why the hell she’s doing this then. Kristen calls it just so much fun.

Jan questions if Belle is saying that she would stop her from seeing her baby just to keep her away from Shawn. Belle threatens to petition the court that Jan is unfit to be a mother. Jan asks if Shawn will let that happen. Shawn complains that it’s months away. Jan cries that Belle hates her baby so she doesn’t want her anywhere near it. Belle clarfiies that she doesn’t hate her baby, she hates her. Jan tells Belle it’s too bad because she is having her husband’s baby and they are going to be parents together forever. Belle yells at Jan to stay out of her marriage and calls her a vindictive psycho. Jan then grabs her stomach in pain and complains that something is wrong with the baby. Jan says that it started when Belle started yelling at her. Shawn asks Belle to get some water but Jan says no and that she needs to go to the hospital. Shawn then helps Jan out of the house as she cries for him to not let anything happen to their baby, leaving Belle looking worried.

Allie asks Tripp what he means by saying a normal family. Tripp wonders if part of the reason life with him was so appealing to her was because she didn’t have to deal with her feelings of being bi. Allie assures she doesn’t have a problem with being bi. Tripp points out that she kept saying she was straight until he was out of the picture. Allie states that she was figuring things out. Tripp tells her to face that being with Chanel is a lot more complicated than being with him. Allie agrees but says being gay is not one of the reasons. Allie brings up that they work together and she’s not stable or dependable. Tripp thinks Allie finds Chanel unpredictable and exciting, like herself.

Johnny tells Chanel that his head has been spinning too. Chanel asks why rush in to anything. Johnny knows nothing is guaranteed and talks about fighting in the Crypt to get back to her, only to find out that he divorced her and she moved on with his sister. Chanel asks if now he’s saying he wants a do over. Johnny asks if that’s crazy. Chanel admits that it’s sweet. Johnny asks if she’s not saying no then. Chanel confirms that it’s just a wait and see.

Kristen asks if EJ really has to ask why she’s not on his side. Kristen reminds EJ that he refused to represent her the last time she was in police custody. EJ argues that he sent her an attorney. Kristen complains that was a stranger and he wouldn’t even come to the police station to check on her. Chad understands Kristen wanting to punish EJ but thinks she punished him enough since his wife could’ve died. Kristen claims she took excellent care of Abigail while Chad argues that she drugged and abducted her. Kristen complains that Abigail was sticking her nose in other people’s business. Kristen claims she’s protecting Chad from being a hypocrite by accepting her help with this vote. Kristen adds that Chad would have had her arrested if she didn’t elude him on the island which Gabi agrees with. Kristen thanks Gabi and remarks that she knows who her real friends are. EJ argues that Gabi is not Kristen’s friend. Gabi declares that she is now. Kristen points out that Gabi also brought in Jake, so the company still has a DiMera presence, which Chad and EJ laugh at. Jake argues that he’s just as much of a DiMera as they are and they weren’t raised in the family. Gabi points out that she is also a DiMera as Stefan’s widow. Kristen remarks that she is the most DiMera of all of them even if she’s not blood related because her father raised her right. Kristen then hangs up the video call, leaving Gabi, Jake, and Mr. Shin pleased while EJ and Chad are distraught.

Belle arrives at the hospital and sees Johnny with Chanel. Belle asks what Johnny is doing at the hospital. Johnny responds that they just came to check on Tripp. Belle asks if he’s okay. Johnny says he thinks so and that Allie is in with him now. Chanel remarks that she’s sure Tripp is probably feeling better already because she’s sure he and Allie are probably getting back together as they speak…

Allie tells Tripp that she has no idea what Chanel is going to do. Tripp says it doesn’t really matter to him as he wants to be with someone who loves him with their whole heart. Allie understands and says he deserves that. Allie cries that she can’t stop thinking about what he did for her as he risked his life so she could keep her life. Tripp responds that he’d do it again because he thinks the world is a much better place with her in it. Tripp adds that it doesn’t mean she owes him anything. Allie asks if he thinks she is here out of obligation. Tripp thinks that she is grateful and that she cares about him, but he doesn’t think she is in love with him. Allie starts to cry but Tripp tells her that it’s okay to let him go. Tripp states that would be the nicest thing she could do for him. Allie asks if this is goodbye then.

Shawn gets Jan in a hospital room. Jan says she’s so scared. Shawn encourages that cramping is normal which is why bed rest is so important. Jan blames Belle for attacking her and trying to take away her baby. Shawn tells her not to get worked up and assures everything will be fine. Jan can’t help but worry about losing their baby and cries that she already loves the child so much. Shawn tells her that everything is going to be okay as Belle listens in from outside the room.

Gabi declares that the motion to install EJ and Chad as CEOs instead of her has been defeated. Mr. Shin congratulates Gabi and Jake. EJ calls it insane. Gabi asks EJ to leave her office. Jake offers to escort him out. EJ warns Jake not to enjoy this so much. Jake points out that EJ enjoyed ousting him. EJ responds that he did and he will again. Jake says until then, he’ll walk him out personally. Chad assures they are leaving. EJ warns that they haven’t seen the last of them. EJ and Chad then exit. Mr. Shin steps out to make phone calls. Gabi tells Jake that she didn’t think Kristen would come through. Jake encourages that Gabi did it as they hug.

Belle enters Jan’s hospital room and says she came to see how she was doing. Jan doesn’t think she cares. Belle asks what the doctor said. Shawn says that Jan is fine and it was just cramping and dehydration. Jan insists that it was stress caused by Belle. Jan tells Shawn that she doesn’t want Belle here because she will start attacking her and trying to take her baby. Jan asks Shawn to make Belle leave. Shawn asks Belle if they can go grab a cup of coffee so they can talk, but Belle says no because he needs to be here for his child and she needs to be anywhere else. Belle then exits the room.

Chad and EJ go home to the DiMera Mansion, complaining about Kristen. Chad looks to Stefano’s portrait and asks if he’s happy now because they are doing exactly what he taught them and tearing each other apart. EJ guesses this explains Peter switching sides as Kristen must have gotten to him. Chad asks what to do now. EJ declares that he’s not stopping until DiMera is theirs.

Jake and Gabi get close until Mr. Shin comes back in. Gabi says they can’t leave him out of the celebration and hugs Shin, who says he’s happy for her. Gabi says she was so certain that she was out. Shin says there’s never a dull moment with the DiMeras. Gabi doesn’t even know why Kristen did it. Jake encourages that she knows Gabi is the best person for the job. Gabi tells Mr. Shin that now they have even more reason to celebrate. Gabi suggests they get drinks first. Jake says that sounds good to him but Gabi says she meant her and Mr. Shin. Jake questions Gabi not wanting him there. Gabi says she’s grateful for him closing the deal but they have to get him up to speed on a project and he has to start running numbers. Jake asks what’s with Gabi and argues that one minute she’s trying to start things up with them again and the next, she’s freezing him out. Gabi says that was before the vote and now that they are working together again, they should keep things professional like Jake said he wanted. Gabi remarks that she’s just keeping it the way Jake wanted. Gabi then exits the office with Mr. Shin.

Tripp assures Allie that this isn’t goodbye as he will always be apart of Henry’s life and her life as a friend. Allie cries that she doesn’t want to lose him. Tripp insists that she won’t ever as they are bonded for life. Tripp promises they will figure things out together going forward. Allie thanks him for everything and says she will never forget any part of it.

Johnny asks if Chanel thinks Allie and Tripp are in there getting back together. Chanel responds that she knows Allie better than anyone but Johnny says not better than him. Johnny then gets a text about the DiMera Shareholders meeting. Johnny tells Chanel that EJ had promised him a job but it sounds like the whole thing just went up in flames. Chanel asks if he really wanted that job. Johnny asks what else he has since his producer was murdered, his movie is in the scrap heap, and his life is basically imploding. Chanel tells him that she’s really sorry. Johnny says he didn’t mean to lay all of that on her and that this is all kind of new to him. Johnny talks about girls coming easy to him and he’s never had to be patient before. Chanel asks if he’s saying he’s willing to wait. Johnny responds that if they have any chance at all, she is more than worth the wait. Chanel assures that there is a chance. Chanel confirms that she does love Allie, but she still loves Johnny too, right as Allie comes out in tears from Tripp’s room. Chanel and Johnny ask if she’s okay and what happened. Allie responds that she will be okay, but her and Tripp just ended things. Allie cries that it’s not like they weren’t already over, but they are done. Chanel brings up that she has to get back to the Bakery so she exits the hospital.

Shawn brings Jan home and asks if she needs anything else. Jan says she just needs him because she’s still kind of shaken up. Jan apologizes for making him send Belle away. Shawn doesn’t want to discuss Belle with her. Jan claims she didn’t do it to hurt him, but to protect their baby. Jan declares that as long as Shawn keeps Belle away from her and their child, they will be fine.

Belle goes to the DiMera Mansion and asks EJ how the meeting went. EJ responds that he’s drowning his sorrows as they lost. Belle is shocked and asks how that happened. EJ reveals that Kristen showed up virtually and ruined their plans. Belle questions why Kristen voted for Gabi. EJ says it was just to spite he and Chad. Belle says she’s sorry as she knows how much he wanted it. Belle adds that Jan Spears just did the same thing to her marriage which EJ calls terrible. EJ offers Belle a drink. Belle tells him to make it strong. EJ asks if she wants to talk about it. Belle responds that she really doesn’t. EJ asks what she would like to talk about. Belle was hoping they could just sit here and wallow in their mutual misery. EJ agrees and declares they will hope tomorrow is a better day as they toast their drinks.

Gabi and Mr. Shin have drinks at the Bistro. He brings up the dynamics between Gabi and Jake and questions if he’s just here to make Jake jealous. Gabi assures that this is not what this is and she wants him here. Shin asks if she’s sure. Gabi says that Jake ended their relationship and has made it clear multiple times that they are through. Mr. Shin points out that Jake seemed to be second guessing that choice just now. Gabi says Jake just doesn’t like to lose and if he really cared, he wouldn’t be wasting his time with Ava Vitali. Mr. Shin recognizes Ava’s name from the Vitali mafia family and calls that an interesting choice. Gabi remarks that Jake’s taste in women leaves a lot to be desired. Mr. Shin says not always which Gabi takes as a compliment. Mr. Shin asks Gabi what she would call this in terms of mixing business and pleasure. Gabi responds that she doesn’t work with him on a daily basis and she doesn’t hate him so it’s all good in her book. He asks if she’s saying she’s available. Gabi responds that she could be and then they toast to them.

Jake remains the DiMera office and gets a video call from Kristen. Jake tells her that the rest of the gang have left. Kristen says she’s aware which Jake questions. Kristen says it’s best not to ask and she wanted to talk to him as she thought they could have a little chat as brother and sister. Jake asks if she’s looking for sibling bonding. Kristen says something like that. Jake asks what she has in mind. Kristen responds that she’s a practical type and something tells her that he is too. Jake asks what she wants. Kristen states that she just did him a big favor because if Gabi was ousted, EJ and Chad would have thrown him out on his ass. Jake asks if she wants him to thank her. Kristen only cares about his actions. Kristen declares that Gabi is CEO for now, but she’s not a DiMera and they are. Kristen has a feeling that they are going to do great things together…

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Monday, May 23, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Kyle and Summer watched Harrison play with the ducks at the park. They’d just shielded Harrison from Ashland. Summer said that if they stayed in Milan, it’d be a lot easier to protect Harrison. Diane walked up. Kyle was annoyed because he’d asked for space to sort out his feelings, yet every time he turned around, there she was. Diane swore it was a coincidence, and she said she’d leave. As she turned to go, Harrison ran up with a leaf he wanted to show Summer. Diane stopped and looked at Harrison. Summer was going to take Harrison out of the area, but Kyle said to wait. Kyle introduced Harrison and Diane. He didn’t tell Harrison that this was his grandmother. Diane knelt down and talked to Harrison about his leaf and about palm leaves in California. Diane suggested that Harrison could come to California sometime, and Summer ended things by telling Kyle that they should get going. Kyle agreed, and Summer ushered Harrison away. Diane thanked Kyle, and he left.

Kyle, Summer and Harrison went to Crimson Lights. The adults stepped away for a private chat. Summer didn’t look forward to more run ins with Diane. Kyle didn’t think it went badly. Summer thought they needed a game plan in case Diane orchestrated more run ins. Kyle agreed that they needed to set some boundaries. Summer worried that Diane would take advantage of Kyle’s big heart and push for more access to Harrison. She asked if he wanted to give Diane more access. Before he could answer, Chelsea and Connor came in. Connor went to play with Harrison. Summer and Chelsea talked fashion. Summer was really impressed with the dresses Chloe made for Mariah and Tessa. She asked a lot of questions about Chelsea’s new clothing line. Chelsea said she and Chloe hit their stride since they left Newman Media and Sally Spectra. Summer didn’t want to get started on Sally. Summer was glad Chloe and Chelsea were together again. She had a feeling their talents were going to be in demand.

Later, Summer and Kyle were alone, because Chelsea took the boys out for ice cream. Kyle had noticed that Summer asked Chelsea a lot of questions about fashion. Summer said that if Jabot bailed out Marchetti, they’d lose some employees and they’d need to fill those positions. She wasn’t sure she wanted to come back to Genoa City though after running into Diane and Ashland. She loved being around family, but she wasn’t including Diane and Ashland. She asked how he was feeling about potentially moving back. He wasn’t sure. She said if it was just the two of them, she’d definitely say they should move back, but her instinct was to protect Harrison from Diane and Ashland. Kyle couldn’t wrap his head around Ashland, and he was still torn about whether to give Diane a second chance. He said that Diane was good with Harrison today, the way she’d been with Kyle when he was young. Kyle said Diane had been a warm, loving mother, and he’d locked those memories away because he was dealing with the grief of her “death” and because he’d heard the stories about the terrible things she did. Summer said that Diane confirmed the stories were true. Kyle knew that, but the good stories of his life with Diane were true too. Summer didn’t think they could count on Diane not to cross a line with Harrison and tell him she was his grandmother. Kyle thought Diane would follow his lead and take things slow with Harrison. Summer told Kyle that he didn’t have to make a decision now, and if he did, he could always change his mind.

Kyle said that unless he cut off his mom right now, Harrison would eventually find out who she was, and once that happened, they couldn’t just remove her from Harrison’s life. Summer understood that, but she said that if Kyle let Diane back into his life, he should do it for himself, not for Diane or Harrison or anyone else. Summer knew that letting Diane in might seem like a way to heal from the abandonment, but she wasn’t so sure. She thought Kyle needed to do what was best for himself. Kyle appreciated Summer saying what he needed to hear. He could tell she didn’t want him to let Diane back in. she admitted it scared her. He acknowledged that she wasn’t forcing her opinion on him. She said she’d respect his decision, but if Diane hurt him or Harrison in any way, she’d make Diane regret it.

Chloe and Esther were at Crimson Lights. Esther had just matched with a guy named Dwight on a dating app, and she thought he was handsome. Chloe agreed that the picture showed a handsome guy, but she wasn’t sure it was really the man messaging Esther right now. Dwight wanted to meet Esther immediately, and she started to put on lipstick for the encounter. Chloe thought Dwight was a walking red flag.

Chloe thought it was weird that Dwight responded right after Esther put the profile up. She said he was either trying to scam Esther or sleep with her. Esther said she could take care of herself. Chloe noted that, as they discussed earlier, Esther made some poor choices in the past. Chloe thought Esther and Dwight should talk online for awhile. Esther wanted to live until she died, as Katherine used to say, not text until she died. Chloe relented and took Esther to Fenmore’s to get ready for her walk in the park with Dwight.

Dwight met Esther at the park, and she thanked him for the lovely flowers. Esther mentioned that the park was named for her friend, Katherine. Dwight asked how she knew Katherine, and Esther explained that she used to be Katherine’s maid. Dwight saw someone watching them. He warned Esther and then confronted the person. It was Chloe. Esther glared at her daughter. Chloe apologized and said she just wanted to make sure her mom was safe. Through gritted teeth, Esther said Chloe did a good job, and she could go now. Chloe told Dwight it was nice meeting him, and he said he hoped to see her again. Chloe left. Esther apologized, but Dwight thought it was nice that Chloe cared. Esther explained that Chloe had been suspicious because Dwight responded so quickly. Dwight said he did so because their jobs had an overlap – he was in marketing for Countess Green cleaning products. Esther smiled – those were her favorite. They recited the slogan together and laughed. Chloe was still watching from a distance, and they smiled.

Esther and Chloe met up after the date with Dwight. Esther had a lovely time. Chloe urged her mom to take this slow. Esther said she wasn’t going to pin all her hopes on this one man. Chloe was happy and supportive, but she didn’t want Esther to get married any time soon. Esther was content with her life, and she considered it a blessing to be there for Miles and Bella. She was ready to go bake cookies for the grandchildren. Dwight messaged asking for another date.

Victoria was in her office with her parents. She’d just booked a trip for her and Nikki to a Swiss spa. Nikki was so glad Victoria changed her mind about this trip. Victor thought it would be good for Victoria and Nikki to get away from this mess for awhile. He said things would look different when they returned, and Victoria asked what that meant. She asked if he had something planned for Ashland. He denied it, but she didn’t believe him. She thought they had to accept that Ashland was staying in town. She’d ran into Ashland a few times, and she had no desire to lock herself into Newman Tower to avoid him. Victor thought Ashland was trying to win Victoria back. She said he was only here because of Harrison. Victor didn’t buy it, since Harrison was only in town temporarily. Victor refused to tolerate Ashland staying in town. Victoria said Ashland was out of the company, and the annulment was almost final, so he couldn’t do any more harm. Victor said that if Victoria still had feelings for Ashland, he could do a lot of harm. Victoria asked Nikki what she told Victor.

Nikki assured Victoria that she didn’t betray her confidence. She said Victor knew Victoria well enough to know what she was going through. Victor had suspected Victoria still had feelings for Ashland, and her reaction just confirmed it. Victoria admitted Ashland still had a place in her heart, and she was finding it hard to let it go, but her anger far outweighed any affection she had for him. She didn’t want to waste emotions on Ashland. She thought a little time away would help her exorcise him from her brain and from her heart.

Michael ran into Ashland at Society. Michael alluded to his time in a Peruvian prison. Ashland didn’t admit to having a hand in that. Michael told Ashland to leave Victoria alone and leave town. Or else, Michael would be forced to take legal action against Ashland on Victor’s behalf. Ashland said he wouldn’t be scared into leaving town. His son was here, and no one would keep him from the boy. Ashland suggested Michael tell Victor to live and let live. Michael said Victor wasn’t that kind of person. Ashland had no plans to interfere with Victor or any of the Newmans. Michael asked what about Victoria. Ashland regretted the pain he caused Victoria, and he didn’t want to cause her any more hardship. He was finished trying to change her mind. Michael wished he could believe that. “He’s too smart to believe a son of a bitch like you,” Lauren said when she arrived.

Michael introduced Lauren and Ashland. Lauren confronted Ashland about imprisoning Michael. Ashland maintained his innocence and spoke politely to Lauren, but she was not won over by his attempts to charm her. Ashland regretted that his actions hurt Victoria and others, and he was willing to make amends to anyone who’d listen, including Michael and Lauren. Lauren didn’t buy it, and she was sure Victoria didn’t either. Ashland apologized to Michael for what he went through and to Lauren for having to worry about Michael. Lauren told Ashland to save it unless he was going to make a written confession. He said it wasn’t going to happen. She stated that she helped send his ex wife, Tara, to prison, and she was going to try and do the same to Ashland. Ashland left. Michael was delighted by how fired up Lauren was. She demanded to know why he was even talking to Ashland. He said he’d had something to say to Ashland.

Lauren reminded Michael that he swore he wouldn’t get involved in Victor’s nefarious plots and that he was going to work on his relationship with Lauren. Michael clarified that he never said he was going to walk away from Victor. He went to Victor to explain that he needed to step back, but he realized the Newmans needed his legal skills more now than ever. Lauren didn’t believe that, since the Newmans could afford an army of lawyers. She thought this was about Ashland. She recalled him saying he wanted to hold Ashland accountable. She believed Victor was using that as bait to keep Michael around. He said it wasn’t that simple. She wanted to know how he was going to get Ashland. He planned to bury Ashland in legal procedure – it wouldn’t be more dangerous than filing a motion. He assured her that he’d walk away if there was any hint that it’d cross a line. He was ready to eat, but she’d lost her appetite, so she left.

Michael went to Newman Enterprises to talk to Victor. Victoria was sure this was about Ashland, and she didn’t want to hear about him. She mentioned the trip to Switzerland. Michael said he and Lauren just went to France, and it helped him put some recent unpleasant activities behind him. Victoria was hoping for a similar reset. Victoria and Nikki left. Michael thought he found a solution for getting Ashland out of town.

Michael wanted to hit Ashland with a barrage of legal actions – civil suits exposing his fraud. Victor said that would reflect badly on Victoria and make the company look weak. Michael said it wouldn’t go public, because Ashland would be too terrified of what they’d find in the discovery phase, and he’d leave town. Michael thought they should begin the process immediately and make Ashland spend a good chunk of the money Victor gave him on lawyers. Victor thought Michael’s plan was too safe. Victor knew Michael promised Lauren he’d have more free time and that he wouldn’t do any more dangerous assignments. Victor said Michael’s plan wouldn’t work because Ashland had faced hundreds of lawsuits, and he had the resources to fight them off. Victor didn’t think Harrison was the reason Ashland was staying in town, since he would soon be going back to Milan with Kyle and Summer. Michael heard that Summer and Kyle might be sticking around for awhile. “Hmm, in that case, maybe the boy is Ashland Locke’s Achilles heel,” Victor mused.

Ashland was brooding in the park and looking at photos of Victoria and Harrison. Diane came up and asked if he was okay. He said he was fine and wondered why she asked. “You look how I feel,” she admitted. He invited her to sit, and after she did, they introduced themselves. She recognized the name and said he was Harrison’s other father. He said there was a time he was Harrison’s only father. She asked if that was why he was so down. He said there were too many reasons to get into, but being pushed out of Harrison’s life was one of them. He asked how she knew about Harrison. She revealed that she was Harrison’s grandmother. Ashland was startled to meet Kyle’s mother. “I thought…” he began. She laughed, knowing what he was about to say, and she said there were too many things to get into. She said she met Harrison for the first time today, and he was adorable. Ashland suggested he and Diane had more in common than just having a bad day.
Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Friday, May 20, 2022

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At The Grand Phoenix, Phyllis and Amanda lamented that they didn’t get much time to catch up at the wedding reception. Ashley showed up, and she was mad about something Phyllis had done. There was a bit of a communications breakdown because Phyllis thought Ashley was talking about something else. “I don’t know how you found out about this, but honestly, it’s none of your business,” Phyllis said. Ashley asked why Phyllis let Diane stay at the hotel. Amanda asked who Diane was. Phyllis said Diane was the worst person in the world. Ashley asked if business was so bad that Phyllis had to let Diane stay. Phyllis said her business was doing great. Phyllis let Diane stay so that she could keep an eye on her. Phyllis had asked Diane to leave, and hopefully, she’d leave town. Ashley said she and Phyllis both knew Jack had a habit of forgiving women he shouldn’t. Phyllis said she and Ashley were on the same page when it came to Diane, and they should just keep it at that.

Ashley thought it was strange that she and Phyllis were being allies. Phyllis brought up the adage that the enemy of her enemy was her friend. Phyllis noted that she’d just been having a conversation with her actual friend – Amanda. Phyllis and Ashley admitted that Diane’s return had caused them to revisit some pretty dark places. They had a common goal of protecting Jack and Kyle. Phyllis asked if Ashley would mind her getting close to certain members of the Abbott family. Ashley could handle anything if it got Diane out of their lives. She offered to help Phyllis oust Diane from the hotel, if necessary. Phyllis said okay, and Ashley left.

Amanda was curious about Diane. Phyllis said she was accused of murdering Diane once, and this time she might follow through. Amanda didn’t think that was an appropriate joke. Phyllis insinuated that it wasn’t a joke. She said last time, the whodunit list was so long because every person in town wanted that bitch gone. Phyllis said Diane believed she deserved Jack and Kyle back. Amanda thought Jack was smart enough to see through whatever Diane was doing. She wondered if there was some other reason Phyllis was so worried. Phyllis said her relationship with Jack progressed a lot last night, and it was amazing. Amanda was happy to hear that. Amanda thought that Diane’s presence helped things progress between Jack and Phyllis. Phyllis was adamant that it had nothing to do with Diane. Phyllis said she and Jack had a bond and feelings for each other – mutual respect and admiration. She thought it was nice to have someone who got you and would tell you when you were out of line. Amanda was happy about this development. She told Phyllis to hold onto it and not let anyone take it from her. Phyllis said she wouldn’t.

Ashland glumly ate fruit salad at Society. Victoria walked up and said hi. She decided to leave him to his breakfast, and he told her he was about to leave. She boxed up the things he left at the house. He said he’d pick them up, but she suggested he send someone instead, since he shouldn’t carry anything heavy and put weight on his ankle. He had residual pain, but he could handle it. He asked about her knee. She was healing. He told her he wasn’t going to leave town while Harrison was here. She understood. They said their goodbyes, and he left.

At the Abbott house, Kyle was curious about what time Jack got in last night. At that point Summer came in and said Harrison was on a sugar high after licking the icing off cinnamon rolls, so they should probably get to the park soon. Kyle and Summer mentioned that they might have a way to relocate to Genoa City full time. Jack loved the idea, and he was eager for details, but Kyle and Summer decided to keep it to themselves for now. Summer asked Jack not to say anything to Phyllis, so they didn’t get her hopes up if things didn’t work out. Kyle said he and Summer missed their family and friends, and Harrison missed his father. Jack had something about Ashland to share.

Summer and Kyle were disgusted to know that Ashland sat Harrison down and lied to him about being sick. Summer wondered why her family didn’t tell her that Ashland faked cancer. Jack was sure they planned to tell her. Summer felt bad for her aunt Victoria. Jack said the marriage was annulled and out of the company. Kyle ranted that Ashland preyed on their sympathies and pretended to be noble about letting Harrison go, when he actually wanted the boy out of town, so he could exploit his fake illness. Kyle thought about how they’d reassured Harrison about his terminally ill father, who it turned out wasn’t even sick. “Who does that to their own son?,” he exclaimed. Jack and Summer looked like they were thinking something that they decided not to say. Kyle realized his mother did something similar to him.

Later, Jack was alone in the living room when Allie came in from a celebration-run. She got her final grades back, and she did way better than she thought. He couldn’t wait to brag about her. Allie didn’t have school to go back to, so she asked if she could stay for a couple more days. He assured her she could stay as long as she liked. He wanted to have a little cocktail party and invite some people her age. She appreciated that, but she was used to burying herself in the lab. Ashley came in and said she could relate. Ashley asked what a chemical engineering degree entailed these days. Allie said it took nine math courses, physics, biology and organic chemistry. Ashley thought that was impressive. Jack was worried Allie would get bored, so he wanted to help her connect with people socially. She appreciated that, but she didn’t want to be the center of attention. She met plenty of wonderful people at the wedding. She listed everyone she met, including Noah, the artist. Jack said that Noah was a bit of a rolling stone who might not be in Genoa City for good.

Jack left. Ashley asked what Allie was going to do with her degree. Allie wasn’t sure. Ashley understood – she knew from experience that your 20s could be tricky. Allie usually liked to make plans and stick to them. Ashley felt exactly the same way. They seemed to be connecting over their similarities. Ashley commiserated over Allie losing her father. Ashley said her own dad was her biggest cheerleader. Allie said her dad was too. Allie excused herself to take a shower.

Jack went to the hotel to see Phyllis. She offered to make him a cup of coffee so they could watch Diane check out, knowing she’d never darken their doorstep again. Jack was sorry Diane had been so disruptive in their lives. Phyllis said Diane lead her to having a bonding experience with Ashley. Part of Phyllis was relieved Kyle, Summer and Harrison were going back to Italy and as far away from Diane as possible.

At the park, Kyle and Summer sent Harrison to play with the ducks. Kyle hoped Harrison would remain this happy. Summer said they’d make sure he did, because they’d protect him. Kyle knew that Diane was one thing they needed to protect him from. Summer was worried Diane wanted more from Kyle than his forgiveness and that she’d take advantage of how much he missed her. Kyle promised he’d keep his guard up around his mom, but he still needed time. Summer said they had a lot to decide, so they’d extend their visit. Their talk was cut short, because Harrison spotted Ashland arrive and ran to him.

Ashland asked if he could have some father-son time with Harrison. Summer said that wasn’t going to happen. Victoria happened show up, and she stayed in the background, so they didn’t see her. Kyle sent Harrison off to play, then he informed Ashland that they knew what he did, and they didn’t want him around Harrison. While Ashland conceded that he’d made several mistakes, he said they didn’t change his relationship with his son. Summer countered that Harrison wasn’t Ashland’s son – Tara lied about that, just like Ashland lied about so many things. Ashland was trying to make amends. He just wanted to spend a little time with Harrison. Kyle said no and told Harrison to leave. Ashland yelled to Harrison that he had to go, but they’d see each other soon, and he loved him. Ashland left. Victoria walked up, and Summer hugged her. Summer expressed sympathy for Victoria and outrage about Ashland. Summer wondered why Ashland couldn’t just leave.

After Victoria left, Summer said they couldn’t count on Ashland doing the right thing and leaving town. Kyle said they’d have to keep their guard up with Ashland and Diane, which made the prospect of moving back to Genoa City more complicated.

Ashland went to Crimson Lights and looked at pictures of Harrison and Victoria from the wedding. Ashland had a memory of spending time with Victoria in Tuscany on their wedding night. They’d overlooked the villa and talked about their future. He’d told her he deeply regretted the lies he felt he had to tell. He promised to spend the rest of his life making it up to her. At Newman Enterprises, Victoria was apparently reliving the same memory. After she returned to the present, she called Nikki and said she wanted to take that trip together after all.

At Crimson Lights, Chloe appreciated how much her mom did for the kids, but being a grandmother wasn’t supposed to be a full time job. Chloe thought Esther deserved to kick back after a life of hard work. Esther had never been good at that. Chloe reminded Esther of Katherine’s book “I’m Gonna Live Til I Die.” Chloe thought Esther needed to live and do something that was just for herself, like going back to the theater. Esther thought she’d top the performance she gave in Streetcar, and she wanted to go out on top. Esther wanted to find love – it was never too late. Chloe noted that there were a lot of sketchy guys out there. Esther knew that firsthand, through her own experience and the dating past of Katherine and Jill. Esther flashed back to talking to Katherine about Tiny, Chloe’s father. Esther was in tears because Tiny didn’t care about her or her unborn baby. She hoped the baby was a girl, so she didn’t have anything to remind her of Tiny. Esther yelled that men were no good.

Esther had another flashback, talking to Jill about Roger. Jill said Roger was a conman, and Esther revealed that she’d married him. Jill informed her that Roger was a bigamist. In a third flashback, Esther and Katherine talked. Esther was in tears because a man had gambled away all her money and disappeared. In the present, Esther told Chloe that there were good men out there. Chloe asked if Esther knew what dating was like these days. Esther was already on the dating apps, and she’d just joined one for seniors, but she hadn’t gotten any responses, and she thought her profile needed work. Chloe offered to help.

Esther had included her work history on her dating profile. Chloe decided to change that because Esther wasn’t just a maid – she was a high level peacekeeper in the Chancellor house, dealing with Katherine and Jill’s feud. Esther said she knew Chloe was disappointed about her being a maid. Esther had some insecurities too once – she’d even pretended to be wealthy to impress a man, but she’d never do that again. She was proud of the work she did for Mrs. C. Esther wondered if Chloe still took issue with her being a maid. There was a flashback to Esther and Chloe talking about her job. Esther felt that Katherine had been good to her, like letting Chloe live there when she was a baby. Chloe sulked that Katherine shipped her off to boarding school. Esther thought Chloe was being ungrateful about getting a great education at an expensive boarding school, which meant she wouldn’t have to clean toilets for a living. Esther was happy with her life. Chloe thought Esther’s job was pathetic and that she was living like a loser.

In the present, Chloe said she had no issue with Esther’s job, and she was embarrassed she spoke to Esther that way. Chloe liked to think they’d come a long way since then. Esther said whatever differences they had in the past, it didn’t change how much Esther loved Chloe, and who Chloe – Katherine Tina Valentine – had become.

Chloe helped Esther post her new profile. She said she wouldn’t trade Esther for the world. Esther said Chloe wouldn’t get rid of her any time soon. Esther immediately got a hit on the app.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Days Update Friday, May 20, 2022

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Belle walks past the Brady Pub and gets a call from Shawn’s phone. She answers but it’s Jan Spears, who says they need to talk and it’s important. Belle says she’s working and asks what it’s about. Jan responds that if she wants to find out, she has to come to her. Jan then hangs up as Shawn enters the room and questions who she was talking to.

EJ talks to Johnny at home about not always being the best father to him but Johnny still came through for him and he can’t tell him how much that means. Johnny says the papers are all signed as EJ hugs him and tells him that he loves him. Johnny calls it the least he could do, given everything he put him through. Johnny still feels a little guilty but EJ assures it’s not his fault and he’s just glad that he is back healthy and whole. Johnny says he’ll see him and exits as Chad enters. EJ reveals to Chad that Johnny has agreed to vote his shares with them. Chad declares that they are well on their way to getting rid of Gabi once and for all.

Gabi makes a call from the DiMera office, making a reservation with champagne, candles, and flowers. Gabi calls it a big night with a lot to celebrate. Gabi hangs up as Jake enters and says he’s here to get started. Gabi questions Jake being late on his first day back. Jake explains that he was on time but in HR all morning, signing paper work. Jake says now he’s here. Gabi welcomes him back to DiMera Enterprises. Jake declares that now that he’s here, he’s starting to think maybe it was all a big mistake.

Tripp is in his hospital bed, on the phone with Ava. Tripp assures that she doesn’t need to come back as she needs to go home and rest. Tripp hangs up and then Allie enters the room. Tripp asks how she’s feeling. Allie says she’s fine. Tripp knows he looks terrible but says he’s much better now. Tripp asks about Henry. Allie says he’s good and with Lucas. Tripp is surprised that Lucas is in town and asks about her not being with him. Allie states that she wanted to come see Tripp to thank him for saving her life.

Chanel walks through the town square and stops to wipe away tears. Johnny walks up and startles her. Johnny asks if she’s okay. Chanel says she’s just a nervous wreck because of her mother at the police station. Johnny mentions hearing she was arrested and says he’s so sorry. Chanel says it doesn’t feel real that her mom shot and killed somebody. Johnny asks how she’s doing. Chanel says she’s putting on a brave face and saying everything is going to be okay. Chanel worries about Paulina going to prison and argues that it’s not right. Johnny hugs Chanel as she cries.

Jan claims to Shawn that she was on the phone with a sales person, ordering a baby outfit to surprise him. Shawn thinks it’s a little early but Jan says it was for Ciara’s baby so he can give her sister something special to celebrate her son’s arrival. Jan claims that Shawn has done so much for her so she thought she could do something for him. Jan asks if he’s going to thank her for being so thoughtful which he sarcastically does.

Belle goes to the DiMera Mansion and notes EJ’s good mood as Chad informs her that Johnny signed his shares over. Belle reveals that EJ now has his own shares back as well as she filed the papers this morning. Belle adds that she has signed proxies from all the board members who can’t attend the shareholders meeting they plan to call today. Belle mentions reaching out to EJ’s adopted half-brother, Peter Blake, who will join them via video call. Belle says she just wants to do her part to make things right since EJ never should’ve been ousted from DiMera. EJ declares he is now ready to reclaim his rightful place at the helm of his father’s company with Chad by his side. EJ says while in prison, he never dreamed he and Chad would find a way to put their differences aside. Belle asks how they did manage that. EJ explains that he apologized to Chad for all the ways that he hurt him and suggested they put their animosity behind them to join forces and take back what is theirs. EJ declares there is no more division, deception, or secrets as they are a team now, soon to be running DiMera together.

Gabi asks if Jake is having second thoughts. Jake brings up that Gabi promised their relationship would be strictly platonic but he doesn’t think she meant it. Gabi insists that she did. Jake questions why he just overheard her making a special dinner reservation then. Gabi tells Jake that it wasn’t for him. Jake questions who it was for then. Mr. Shin walks in, so Gabi reveals it was for him.

Jan asks Shawn if she can see a picture of Ciara’s baby so she can picture him in his outfit unless that’s asking too much. Shawn shows her a photo on his phone. Jan thanks God that he’s safe and everything is okay. Jan then offers to babysit for him but Shawn laughs and says no chance in Hell. Jan questions Shawn not even entertaining the idea and asks who would leave their child alone with a lunatic like her. Jan says she gets it but it’s really hurtful.

Belle is so glad that things are working out for EJ and Chad. EJ tells her how grateful they are for her help. Belle wants to make up for the damage she did. EJ reminds her that it wasn’t her. Belle just feels awful for what he went through. EJ insists that she’s not responsible as they know it wasn’t her who framed him, it was Johnny while he was possessed. EJ talks about Johnny not remembering that time but he’s also plagued with guilt and feels terrible that he ended up in prison. Chad interrupts and says he needs to say something.

Gabi tells Mr. Shin that she was just filling Jake in on their plans for this evening. Mr. Shin welcomes Jake back and says he told Gabi that she made a brilliant move in rehiring him as he’s always been a fan of them. Mr. Shin congratulates Gabi on recently acquiring a company and praises Gabi for closing the deal. Mr. Shin invites Jake to join them for the dinner to celebrate. Gabi quickly says Jake probably has plans with his roommate and that she was looking forward to spending some time with Mr. Shin alone.

Johnny tells Chanel that it sounds like TR got exactly what he deserved and he obviously had no idea what kind of horrible man he was when he got in to business with him. Chanel cries that no one did but Paulina and she is so scared of the price she will have to pay. Chanel adds that she’s also worried sick about Allie. Johnny asks if she’s seen Allie since. Chanel thought it would be best if she had time with Henry and Lucas first as she’s been through such a nightmare. Chanel asks if Allie is really okay. Johnny assures that she is as she doesn’t remember most of it which is a blessing. Chanel acknowledges that Johnny has been through a nightmare too so she’s sorry. Chanel points out that at least he saved Allie in the end. Johnny clarifies that he didn’t save her, Tripp did.

Allie tells Tripp that she heard what he did for her and doesn’t know how she will ever be able to thank him. Tripp tells her that she doesn’t have to. Allie asks if he’s kidding since he told Satan to take him instead of her, let the Devil possess him, and threw himself through a window. Tripp declares that he had to stop him and make sure he couldn’t hurt her again. Allie points out that Tripp could’ve died and did for a little while. Tripp jokes that he’s a hard guy to kill. Allie says she would have never forgiven herself if they lost him. Tripp points out that they didn’t. Allie brings up everything she did to him, lying, cheating, and breaking his heart, then asks why he would sacrifice his life for hers. Tripp responds that despite all of that, he can’t deny what is in his heart and he still loves her.

EJ asks what Chad needs to say. Chad thinks they have all spent enough time focused on regrets, so they need to look forward now. Chad tells EJ that he couldn’t be happier that they are doing it together. EJ suggests they get the ball rolling. Chad decides he will call Mr. Shin to let him know they need to get the shareholders together.

Gabi asks if Mr. Shin would enjoy a little one on one time tonight. Mr. Shin agrees that it would give them a chance to brainstorm about their next acquisition. Gabi says they can have champagne and she can show him the new Gabi Chic summer line. Mr. Shin then gets a call from Chad, who informs him that he and EJ are calling a shareholders meeting for a vote to remove Gabi as CEO today. Mr. Shin thinks that’s a big mistake but he’s with Gabi and Jake now, so he will let them know. Chad says he’ll see him at 4:00 and hangs up. Gabi asks what that was about. Mr. Shin reveals that Chad and EJ are calling a shareholders meeting for today at 4. Gabi argues that they can’t let them do this. Mr. Shin tells Gabi not to panic as she has him and Jake on her side so he’s confident they will walk away victorious. He tells Gabi that he will see her at the meeting and tonight, they will celebrate as he then exits the office. Gabi remarks that she’s so screwed.

Jan tells Shawn that the idea isn’t as crazy as he thinks. Shawn repeats that there is no way Ciara will feel comfortable leaving her alone with her son. Jan argues that Shawn can be there with her and she’ll just be there to assist. Jan says Ciara would be doing it for her future niece or nephew so they can be confident and capable parents. Jan asks Shawn to ask Ciara and say that he will do all the work while she just observes. Shawn agrees to ask but tells her not to get her hopes up because he’s almost positive it’s going to be a hard no. Jan is still grateful that he’s willing to do this for her. Jan asks him to ask Ciara now. Shawn says he was going to go check on her, so he will ask her then. Jan tells him how much it means to her as Shawn then exits the house.

Chanel questions Tripp risking his own life to save Allie. Johnny confirms that Tripp jumped out the window. Chanel can’t believe Tripp did that after Allie cheated on him with her, destroying their wedding and future plans. Johnny says that Tripp said none of that mattered because of the way he felt about her. Chanel thought Tripp hated Allie and would never forgive her. Johnny responds that it’s not about forgiveness but about love, and when you love somebody that much, you’ll do anything for them. Johnny remarks that he knows how that feels..

Tripp tells Allie that she might not believe that he still feels this way about her because of how hostile he’s been. Tripp adds that it’s hard to admit even to himself but Steve and Kayla helped him see that his anger was just his way of hiding how hurt he was. Tripp says when he found out that Allie had been possessed and that her body had been violated by this evil being, it reminded him of Charlie. Tripp brings up that he promised to never let her get hurt like that again. Allie argues that he didn’t need to protect her and she never expected him to do that. Tripp admits he never expected that he would, but when he heard her life was in danger and that he could lose her forever, it made him realize that he still loves her. Allie feels what he did was too much. Tripp disagrees since he wanted Allie to live and for Henry to have his mom, so he was going to do anything he could to make that happen no matter what it cost him. Allie points out that it almost cost him his life. Tripp feels he had no choice because of how he feels about her. Tripp tells Allie that she doesn’t have to say anything. Allie responds that she does because she needs to tell him how she feels about him. Allie then declares that she still loves him too.

Gabi and Jake go over how the votes are going to go. They say they have 4 while EJ, Tony, Chad, and Kate are against them. Jake guesses they will also have Peter Blake and Johnny. Gabi thinks they should just concede. Jake argues that the Gabi he knows would not give up that quickly. Gabi asks what else to do. Jake says they will make phone calls to see who they can flip since they need a majority. Gabi refuses to call Kate, so Jake decides to call her. Jake starts to tell Kate what’s going on but she hangs up on him. Gabi asks if they can give up now but Jake says not a chance.

EJ asks Belle how things are going between her and Shawn. Belle mentions running in to him when they brought Ben and Ciara’s baby to the hospital so they went together and it was really nice to see Shawn hold his nephew for the first time. Belle says they were having a moment and then Jan called and ruined it. Belle adds that Jan called her earlier too and said she had something to talk to her about but she wouldn’t tell her over the phone. EJ asks if Belle is going to go see her. Belle thinks she’d rather ignore her. EJ suggests telling her to her face that she’s not going to ruin her marriage. Chad comes back in and announces the meeting is all set. Belle wishes them luck and says to let her know how it goes as she exits the mansion.

Chanel tells Johnny that she wants to go see how Tripp is doing since they got close. Johnny acknowledges that Tripp saved his sister’s life, so he’d like to thank him for that. Johnny offers to go with her. Chanel admits she’d like that and they walk off together.

Allie argues that Tripp can’t be that surprised since even after everything blew up with them, she still wanted to marry him and raise Henry with him. Allie talks about his determination and courage to do what he did to help her. Allie says she still loves him and feels so grateful. Tripp asks what about Chanel since after they broke up, she and Chanel became a couple. Allie still feels terrible that Johnny told him before she got the chance to. Tripp is just glad that she’s here now, being honest about how she feels, but he wants her to be honest about everything. Tripp asks if Allie still has feelings for Chanel.

Jan sits alone, reading Parents Weekly magazine, until Belle arrives and asks what she wants. Jan guesses she doesn’t have time to ask how her pregnancy is doing which Belle confirms. Jan then asks Belle to clear out her home office because she wants to turn it into a nursery for her and Shawn’s baby.

EJ tells Chad that they have a little time before the meeting, so he’d like to propose a toast and to thank him for agreeing to be partners. EJ reminds Chad that he knows Stefano would be proud to see his sons coming together. EJ places a glass on the mantle at Stefano’s portrait and then toasts to the DiMera Legacy, their family and future.

Jake finishes a call with Peter and tells Gabi that they got him, so one more vote and they’ll have a tie. Gabi thinks she can get Johnny to vote in their direction. Jake tells her to work her magic. Gabi then calls Johnny, who is at the hospital with Chanel. Johnny tells Chanel that it probably has to do with DiMera, so he’s going to take the call and catch up with her. Johnny answers the call and asks what’s up. Gabi says she’s looking forward to seeing him later at the meeting and she wanted to thank him because she wouldn’t be where she is without him. Gabi talks about how they worked so well together and had the same vision and goals. Johnny reminds her that wasn’t him, that was Satan, and he’s not even going to be at the meeting. Johnny says EJ has his proxies so he can’t help her. Gabi thanks him for nothing and hangs up. Jake says to forget him and press on but Gabi says it’s over and she’s out.

Tripp tells Allie that he’s not naïve and he knows it’s possible to love two people at the same time. Tripp believes that Allie still loves him, but he needs to know if she loves Chanel too. Chanel then enters the room. Chanel and Allie embrace as Chanel talks about how she was so worried about her. Chanel asks if she’s really alright. Allie assures that she’s fine as they hug while Tripp watches on.

Chad and EJ go to the DiMera Office and greet Jake and Gabi. Jake questions if they seriously think they are going to win this thing. EJ states that this thing is his family’s legacy and he thinks that he and Chad are going to permanently take back control of DiMera from an incompetent interloper. Gabi goes to set up the video feed. Mr. Shin arrives and repeats that he’s not happy about this meeting but he begins the meeting and asks who would like to speak first. EJ says he will and brings forth the motion to remove Gabi from her position as CEO. Mr. Shin agrees to read the proxy votes first. He reads that Theo, Kate, Tony, and Johnny vote in favor of removing Gabi from CEO. Gabi reveals her proxy vote from Steven Hawk. Mr. Shin then asks for those present. EJ and Chad vote in favor while Gabi and Jake vote against. Mr. Shin declares the vote now stands at 6 votes to remove Gabi and 3 to retain her. Mr. Shin calls upon Peter Blake on the video chat who votes to keep Gabi. EJ stands and angrily calls him a bloody traitor as the video disconnects. Chad tells EJ that it’s fine as there’s no way they can win, even with Mr. Shin’s vote. Shin then votes no, so the final tally is 6 to 5, so Gabi will be removed as CEO. EJ and Chad celebrate. Mr. Shin admits he’s very dismayed at the outcome but says he will call the meeting to a close, until suddenly someone else calls in to the meeting.

Belle argues that Jan cannot be serious. Jan argues that the baby needs a place to sleep and her office is the best option. Belle declares that there is no way in Hell that she is giving up her office, reminding Jan that this arrangement of her staying here is temporary because as soon as the baby is born, she’s going back to prison. Jan asks what about the baby because they will need a place to be, regardless of where she is. Jan adds that she plans to be right here with Shawn and their baby.

Chanel asks Allie again if she’s sure she’s okay. Allie says she is and asks if Chanel is okay because Johnny said something is going on with her mom. Chanel admits there is so much going on. Allie adds that Johnny also told her how bad she hurt her. Allie tells Chanel that she’s so sorry. Chanel says it wasn’t her fault and all that matters is that she’s back. Allie feels there’s so much to say and catch up on as they really need to talk. Chanel agrees and hugs Allie again as Tripp continues watching on. Johnny then walks in and greets them, saying he didn’t know Allie would be there. Johnny asks how Tripp is feeling. Tripp says not bad and asks what brings him by. Johnny says he and Chanel just wanted to see how he was feeling after that Superman move. Tripp feels his powers didn’t work that well but Chanel encourages that he saved Allie’s life so they couldn’t be more grateful. Johnny assures Tripp that his whole family owes him a lot and calls him a real hero. Tripp doesn’t know about that but Allie says she does. Johnny says they didn’t mean to interrupt so they will give them time and check back later. Chanel tells Allie they will talk. Johnny tells them to feel good as he and Chanel exit the room. Allie knows Tripp is supposed to rest and asks if he wants her to leave too but Tripp says he’d really like it if she stayed. Allie asks if there’s something else he wants to talk about. Tripp wants to go back to what he asked her about whether she loves Chanel. Allie doesn’t respond so Tripp thinks he just got his answer.

Johnny tells Chanel that it’s been a wild ride. Chanel hopes it’s over for good. Chanel says she should get back to the Bakery and says she’ll see him later. Johnny stops her and knows she has a ton going on right now, but he wanted to tell her how sorry he is for everything that he put her through. Chanel says it’s okay as she knows it wasn’t his fault. Johnny tells her that he hasn’t stopped thinking about her for one minute. Chanel feels they shouldn’t get in to this. Johnny just wanted to remind her that what he said to his family after they got married about being totally committed to her hasn’t changed. Johnny wants to be here for her and support her through everything. Johnny declares that he still loves her and then kisses Chanel.

Belle questions Jan planning to be here and if she plans to break out of prison to be with her baby. Jan clarifies that she’ll probably be released on good behavior and she’s sure the judge will go easy on a new mother. Jan adds that she will come here as often as possible. Belle knows she’s trying to get under her skin and stir up more drama between her and Shawn, but it’s not going to work. Belle declares that Jan is not going to destroy her marriage. Jan points out that Belle is the one who moved out. Belle assures that she and Shawn love each other and are committed to each other forever. Belle adds that Shawn is only letting Jan stay here because she guilted him into it. Jan asks if that’s why Shawn went to ask Ciara if they could babysit baby Bo. Belle laughs and says Shawn would never let her anywhere near his nephew. Jan informs Belle that Shawn is at Ciara’s right now, running the idea by her and says she can call him if she doesn’t believe her. Belle calls her a psycho. Jan asks her not to resort to name calling. Belle calls Jan a sick and twisted human. Jan tells her to back off because she’s upsetting the baby. Belle yells at Jan that her insane plan is never going to work. Shawn comes home and questions what is going on.

Mr. Shin asks if they were expecting anyone else to call in. Chad says no. Jake suggests one of their sure things changed their mind. EJ questions who. Gabi says they’ll find out and accepts the video call, revealing Kristen DiMera, who asks if they forgot about her.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

B&B Update Monday May 16, 2022

Bold & The Beautiful Updates

B&B logo

Update written by Suzanne

At Steffy’s place, Taylor, Ridge and Steffy continue to confront Sheila about what she’s done. She keeps saying that she’s the real victim because she lost her son (even though she’s the one who pulled the trigger). They yell at her and say she’s going to jail. Sheila tries to turn it around on them, calling them cruel for inviting her there and blames Steffy for coming after her that night. Ridge yells loudly at her to shut up and calls her sick. Steffy hopes that Sheila suffers miserably for the rest of her life. Sheila points out that Finn would tell her to have compassion for her “mistake,” but Steffy denies it. Taylor lets Sheila know that she’s not her friend and will never take her side again. Ridge tells Sheila with a smile that he’s happy she will die in prison for all she’s done to his family. Steffy sobs, upset.

Steffy points out that this is why she didn’t want her anywhere near their family. She regrets that Finn didn’t listen to her warnings. She will protect her son from Sheila. Sheila says they have no idea how sorry she is that he’ll grow up with his father, but she’s adamant that she’s not going to prison. She starts to run out, but uniformed police officers stop her at each exist. Detective Baker comes out and tells Steffy that she can take off her wire now, so she does. Sheila is shocked as he explains that he’s been in the back room, listening. He informs her that she’s going back to prison for a long time and then arrests her for murder. Sheila insists that she get to speak before they haul her off. She tells them that they were all so sure that she meant harm when she came there, but she just wanted to know her son and be a part of his life. She blames Steffy for keeping her away. She says they’ll never know what it’s like to cherish having someone love her unconditionally because they all take it for granted. She babbles on about how much she loved Finn. Steffy tells her that Finn didn’t want her kind of toxic love. Steffy accuses her of destroying her family, and she’s going to have to forget about her, but she says Sheila didn’t destroy her, and she vows to raise her son to be like Finn: Strong and compassionate. The opposite of Sheila, in other words. Steffy twists the knife by saying Sheila will be completely erased because their son won’t even know her name. They take Sheila away as she yells that she’ll be back and that Hayes will love her one day. She vows that she’ll be back and they haven’t seen the last of her. Steffy’s parents console her.

Taylor assures Steffy that Sheila won’t be back. Steffy is upset about what Sheila said about wanting Hayes’ love. Ridge assures her that Steffy won’t get out of jail. Steffy is glad that she has her memory back. Taylor turns the conversation to Brooke. She thinks that Ridge should go tell Brooke what really happened. He’s reluctant to leave them but leaves after they insist. He kisses Steffy’s head and squeezes hand before he goes. Steffy looks sadly at the photos of Finn. She still can’t believe everything that Sheila did and is worried that Brooke learning the truth will change things for her parents.

At home, Brooke tells Hope that Deacon was indulging in “wishful thinking” that Sheila might be able to talk her way into a place in Steffy’s family. Hope wonders if he’s right, since Taylor invited her over. Brook doubts Ridge would ever accept her. She wishes she and Ridge weren’t apart because she would love to be there for him. Hope thinks they need to fix that. Brooke still feels guilty for betraying his trust and still wants to figure out why she took a drink that night. Hope wonders if it’s because of the drinking or what it led to? Brooke shakes her head in confusion. She admits that what she did with Deacon was wrong, but she still wants to figure out why she drank, so she can start forgiving herself. Hope reminds her for the 10,000th time that she was “inebriated” and that nothing happened with Deacon. Brooke cries, upset. Hope begs her to stop beating herself up and obsessing. Brooke hopes that Ridge can trust her again. She won’t give up on him. They smile at each other and hold hands as Brooke says that she and Ridge will find their way back to each other.

Ridge drops by to see Brooke. He isn’t sure, at first, what to tell Brooke because so much has happened. He tells her that Steffy remembers the shooting. Brooke is glad to hear it. Ridge tells her that Sheila shot Steffy and Finn and then took their stuff to make it look like a robbery. Brooke is shocked. He tells her that Sheila has confessed and is behind bars. He lets her know Steffy went to the restaurant to confront Sheila about what she did New Year’s Eve. He tells her that Sheila switched the labels on the Champagne bottles so that Brooke thought she was drinking non-alcoholic bubbly. They hug. Brooke looks hopeful.

Back to the B&B Updates Page

Back to the Main Daytime Updates Page

B&B cast animated GIF